limit_n set_v and_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n amplify_v enlarge_v and_o magnify_v beyond_o all_o measure_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o with_o who_o gerson_n agree_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n intermeddle_v 6._o in_o some_o kind_n and_o assume_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o grecian_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o part_n in_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v thy_o power_n thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v live_v by_o thyself_o so_o that_o i_o have_v true_o say_v whatsoever_o master_n higgon_n blatter_v out_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n that_o make_v all_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o say_v master_n higgon_n gerson_n make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v monarchical_a which_o thing_n be_v main_o opposite_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gerson_n make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a but_o no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v monarchical_a wherein_o the_o duke_n be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o senator_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o senate_n and_o have_v neither_o absolute_a negative_a nor_o affirmative_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n rather_o aristocratical_a they_o monarchical_a though_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o among_o all_o the_o bs_n of_o the_o world_n one_o be_v first_o and_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n before_o all_o other_o a_o head_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n of_o a_o company_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a commander_n whereas_o say_v 2._o john_n bachon_n the_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a in_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n &_o io._n de_fw-fr janduno_n some_o say_v they_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o illimited_a power_n as_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o with_o the_o college_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o define_v that_o absolute_o in_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v illimited_a power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o same_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o gerson_n say_v it_o be_v schismatical_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o aldue_n respect_v the_o true_a pope_n undoubted_o know_v 3._o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n we_o say_v no_o for_o let_v the_o pope_n as_o gerson_n teach_v he_o to_o do_v disclaim_v the_o claim_n of_o absolute_a &_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n right_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n let_v he_o without_o particular_a intermeddle_v suffer_v other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o diocese_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o so_o many_o reservation_n prevention_n and_o appeal_v receive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o will_v think_v as_o gerson_n do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o impugn_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n the_o superiority_n of_o metropolitan_o in_o their_o province_n and_o of_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n so_o it_o be_v schismatical_a to_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n content_v himself_o therewith_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n &_o honour_n and_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o sway_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o manage_v the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o master_n higgon_n his_o suit_n he_o beseech_v we_o 3._o to_o consider_v the_o resemblance_n and_o similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o reject_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o popedom_n from_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v the_o one_o of_o these_o say_n be_v gerson_n &_o the_o other_o luther_n &_o thus_o say_v higgon_n they_o damn_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o a_o capital_a point_n and_o exclude_v each_o other_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n we_o have_v according_a to_o master_n higgon_n his_o request_n diligent_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v find_v that_o between_o these_o say_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a there_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o contradiction_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o gerson_n be_v far_o from_o damn_v one_o another_o in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o false_o say_v they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o luther_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hate_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o claim_n of_o uncontrollable_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o interest_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o gerson_n himself_o and_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o papacy_n that_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o difference_n nor_o no_o father_n claim_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o prime_a bishop_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o formal_a papist_n as_o this_o formalist_n speak_v but_o with_o the_o unjust_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o gerson_n communion_n with_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o not_o a_o formal_a papist_n and_o therefore_o though_o master_n powel_n judgement_n be_v of_o value_n mâ—…_n higgon_n may_v not_o undoubted_o pronounce_v that_o gerson_n be_v damn_v to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n as_o he_o fond_o say_v he_o may_v neither_o can_v he_o show_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o true_o say_v that_o luther_n have_v accomplish_v that_o reformation_n which_o gerson_n desire_v 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o risum_fw-la teneatis_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o instead_o thereof_o entreat_v man_n to_o weep_v for_o his_o pitiful_a oversight_n and_o folly_n which_o he_o bewray_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ibid._n i_o will_v knit_v up_o say_v he_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o gerson_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n must_v entreat_v the_o pope_n the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o call_v he_o father_n for_o he_o be_v her_o lord_n &_o head_n that_o she_o must_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n mr_n higgon_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o allege_v any_o say_n of_o father_n or_o scripture_n in_o show_n make_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o follow_v 33._o make_v against_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v right_a &_o good_a as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v i_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o reader_n know_v to_o who_o master_n higgon_n be_v like_a in_o cite_v gerson_n testimony_n against_o us._n for_o gerson_n speak_v of_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n from_o she_o as_o his_o spouse_n &_o wife_n have_v these_o word_n eccl._n i_o deliver_v this_o first_o unto_o thou_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n the_o church_n synodally_n assemble_v or_o not_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o carry_v herself_o towards_o the_o chief_a bishop_n with_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n in_o all_o love_a sort_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o she_o laudable_o nay_o if_o his_o entreat_v of_o she_o be_v tolerable_a because_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o divorce_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o hitherto_o the_o discretion_n of_o our_o forefather_n have_v observe_v towards_o inferior_a bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o husband_n aught_o to_o name_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v her_o keeper_n father_n and_o both_o in_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o to_o yield_v all_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o her_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o join_v to_o she_o in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o fellowship_n neither_o be_v it_o
dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n &_o their_o state_n there_o be_v ever_o many_o worthy_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o unjust_a and_o antichristian_a claim_n there_o be_v some_o say_v 78._o waldensis_n that_o err_v suppose_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o terrene_a power_n depend_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o he_o may_v take_v the_o dispose_n of_o such_o affair_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o this_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o let_v ut_fw-la run_v through_o all_o example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o one_o of_o they_o more_o worthy_a than_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v better_a than_o the_o moon_n yet_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o moisten_v that_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o it_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v before_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o it_o and_o in_o it_o many_o work_n of_o sense_n be_v perform_v which_o the_o spirit_n by_o itself_o can_v perform_v gold_n be_v better_a than_o lead_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o give_v be_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o episcopal_a dignity_n be_v more_o high_a and_o eminent_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n yet_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o regal_a power_n be_v in_o the_o king_n from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v say_v waldensis_n one_o doctor_n adam_n a_o cardinal_n who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o king_n indeavour_v altogether_o to_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n from_o the_o papal_a power_n both_o in_o the_o be_v and_o excercise_n of_o it_o and_o reserve_v only_o a_o power_n of_o execution_n to_o prince_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n this_o error_n he_o condemn_v and_o say_v that_o howsoever_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o oath_n unction_n crown_v and_o the_o like_a be_v perform_v to_o king_n by_o bishop_n yet_o have_v not_o kingly_a dignity_n her_o beginning_n from_o priesthood_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n king_n receive_v it_o from_o god_n and_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o fawn_v and_o deceitful_a flattery_n say_v 12._o gerson_n whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n especial_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o shameless_a manner_n say_v unto_o they_o o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n how_o be_v all_o secular_a authority_n compare_v thereunto_o altogether_o nothing_o for_o as_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o only_o restore_v that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o detain_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n so_o be_v there_o none_o whether_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n have_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o alter_v overturn_a waste_n and_o confound_v all_o state_n rule_n dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v judge_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o lie_v and_o flatter_a word_n nay_o i_o be_o great_o deceive_v if_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n this_o tradition_n do_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o very_a many_o man_n rather_o literal_a then_o literate_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a shall_v have_v be_v note_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o first_o general_a division_n to_o wit_n the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o diverse_a and_o different_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o proper_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v communicable_a unto_o other_o not_o partake_v in_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o or_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n these_o be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o irenaeus_n depositorium_n dive_v &_o by_o the_o 15._o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o three_o the_o authority_n to_o judge_v of_o such_o difference_n as_o arise_v among_o man_n concern_v any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o four_o be_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o better_a guide_n &_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o profess_v this_o truth_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v in_o what_o degree_n and_o sort_n and_o upon_o what_o assurance_n the_o church_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o church_n for_o according_o more_o or_o less_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v attribute_v to_o it_o and_o verify_v of_o it_o the_o romanistes_n make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v as_o they_o say_v ecclesia_fw-la virtualis_fw-la repraesentativa_fw-la &_o essentialis_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o virtual_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n as_o they_o suppose_v chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o great_a certainty_n of_o truth_n &_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o who_o depend_v all_o that_o certainty_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o representative_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o they_o come_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o essential_a church_n they_o understand_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n this_o essential_a church_n either_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o only_o those_o that_o now_o present_o live_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o error_n and_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la latuit_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v right_o and_o apt_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o peter_n upon_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v haereticos_fw-la the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o john_n the_o disciple_n he_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o the_o mystical_a supper_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o bless_a company_n that_o shall_v after_o be_v manifest_v to_o succeed_a generation_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o church_n take_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o lead_v
merit_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o any_o such_o form_n of_o exorcise_a or_o bless_v as_o they_o now_o use_v that_o which_o the_o rhemist_n allege_v touch_v the_o liver_n of_o a_o fish_n use_v by_o 11._o toby_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v preserve_v a_o man_n chamber_n from_o the_o infestation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o force_n of_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o make_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o these_o example_n be_v miraculous_a 23._o touch_v the_o harp_n of_o david_n quiet_v saul_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n though_o the_o repress_v of_o satan_n rage_n be_v miraculous_a that_o infidel_n have_v sometime_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a dispensation_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v thereby_o glorify_v his_o son_n who_o cross_n the_o world_n despise_v and_o not_o as_o if_o this_o ceremony_n have_v force_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la to_o work_v such_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v miraculous_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o allegation_n who_o ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v usual_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v the_o like_a hallow_a remembrance_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o vain_a 34._o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o send_v any_o such_o blessing_n of_o of_o his_o own_o or_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o force_n of_o it_o as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v but_o only_o certain_a thing_n that_o have_v pertain_v to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n cite_v as_o part_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v and_o with_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o apostle_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o suffering_n or_o their_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 24._o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n touch_v the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n bewray_v their_o ignorance_n for_o that_o canon_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o blessing_n but_o forbid_v any_o thing_n beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o grape_n and_o corn_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n forbid_v any_o thing_n but_o new_a grape_n and_o corn_n in_o their_o season_n and_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n &_o incense_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o be_v present_v on_o the_o altar_n will_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o prescribe_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o present_n the_o 28._o six_o general_a council_n find_v that_o some_o do_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sacrament_n these_o grape_n &c_n &c_n forbid_v it_o and_o prescribe_v that_o be_v bless_v they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v private_o to_o the_o catechuman_n and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n who_o have_v give_v so_o good_a and_o please_a thing_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o adversary_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o annexe_v unto_o such_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n as_o she_o devise_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n question_v between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o by_o her_o authority_n to_o publish_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n against_o the_o same_o be_v only_o in_o prescribe_v thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o comeliness_n and_o order_n comeliness_n require_v that_o not_o only_o that_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n service_n that_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o also_o that_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v use_v as_o may_v cause_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o and_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n perform_v and_o thereby_o stir_v man_n uppe_o to_o great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n caeremoniae_fw-la ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v as_o 1._o livy_n think_v from_o a_o town_n call_v caere_n in_o the_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v hide_v their_o sacred_a thing_n when_o the_o gaul_n invade_v rome_n other_o think_v ceremony_n be_v so_o name_v a_o carendo_fw-la of_o abstain_v from_o certain_a thing_n as_o the_o jew_n abstain_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n as_o unclean_a ceremony_n be_v outward_a act_n of_o religion_n have_v institution_n either_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n the_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n the_o strike_n of_o the_o breast_n and_o such_o like_a or_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o from_o the_o church_n prescription_n and_o either_o only_o serve_v to_o express_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n disposition_n motion_n and_o desire_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v assure_v and_o convey_v unto_o they_o such_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o they_o to_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o end_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n to_o the_o late_a god_n only_o order_n require_v that_o there_o be_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v silence_n and_o attention_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n thus_o we_o see_v within_o what_o bound_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v as_o the_o church_n make_v and_o whether_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o first_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o law_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n lawgivers_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v they_o to_o who_o they_o give_v law_n when_o they_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v do_v what_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o do_v whereof_o they_o approve_v and_o the_o omission_n whereof_o they_o dislike_v and_o then_o signify_v to_o they_o who_o they_o command_v that_o though_o they_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v the_o thing_n prescribe_v yet_o that_o they_o will_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n limit_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n as_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v command_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v none_o can_v thus_o tie_v and_o limit_v man_n but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o contrary_a evil_n so_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v prescribe_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n under_o great_a penalty_n than_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v nor_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o he_o can_v take_v notice_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o reward_v or_o punish_v the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mortal_a man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o keep_v not_o within_o their_o own_o bound_n when_o either_o they_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v inflict_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o rather_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n
not_o absolute_o dispose_v thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o like_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o very_a many_o follow_v this_o latter_a opinion_n &_o consequent_o never_o give_v that_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v now_o claim_v howsoever_o they_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o as_o precedent_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o any_o company_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o as_o all_o the_o great_a action_n of_o state_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n whereas_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o be_v sway_v &_o direct_v by_o the_o noble_a senator_n of_o that_o state_n chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v have_v examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a bring_v to_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o find_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v by_o what_o other_o proof_n our_o adversary_n endeavour_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o absolute_a supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n they_o exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n by_o their_o law_n dispensation_n and_o censure_n by_o their_o vicegerent_n which_o they_o appoint_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o by_o appeal_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o exemption_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o all_o these_o i_o will_v entreat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o of_o confirmation_n 18._o bellarmine_n bring_v some_o few_o example_n but_o such_o as_o will_v never_o confirm_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v to_o prove_v for_o touch_v the_o confirmation_n of_o 7._o maximus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o he_o bring_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o confirmation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o bishoply_n office_n but_o only_o the_o determine_n of_o certain_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o juvenall_n about_o their_o limit_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o end_n and_o conclusion_n second_o this_o end_n be_v not_o make_v by_o leo_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n neither_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v ancient_o to_o the_o pope_n any_o better_a than_o this_o for_o these_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o marcianum_n leo_n write_v who_o bellarmine_n cit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o challenge_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anatolius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constatinople_n ambitious_o aspâ—…red_v to_o be_v great_a than_o be_v fit_a as_o leo_n think_v leo_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o reprehension_n of_o his_o presumption_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v forbornethus_n ambitious_o to_o aspire_v high_a see_v he_o obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o his_o favourable_a assent_n the_o favour_n that_o leo_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o that_o anatolius_n not_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v somewhat_o irregular_o prefer_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o city_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o at_o the_o emperor_n entreaty_n and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v upon_o notice_n give_v of_o their_o due_a ordination_n and_o synodall_n letter_n contain_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n mutual_o give_v assent_v one_o to_o another_o before_o they_o be_v account_v patriarch_n and_o full_o possess_v of_o their_o place_n by_o his_o allowance_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o other_o be_v to_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o be_v content_a to_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a his_o ordination_n though_o somewhat_o irregular_a and_o defective_a which_o no_o way_n prove_v that_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n pertain_v any_o otherwise_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o right_n of_o confirm_v he_o pertain_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o they_o can_v say_v for_o that_o thessaly_n leo_n will_v the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o metropolitan_n choose_v in_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o vicegerent_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o assent_n to_o confirm_v their_o ordination_n as_o likewise_o that_o afric_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v content_a the_o bishop_n of_o salicen_n turn_v from_o novatianisme_n shall_v keep_v his_o place_n if_o he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o 34._o gregory_n complain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n be_v ordain_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n without_o who_o assent_n none_o of_o the_o metropolitan_n subject_n to_o they_o may_v be_v ordain_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o grieve_v gregory_n namely_o that_o his_o bishop_n thereby_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o other_o shall_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o but_o let_v our_o adversary_n prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n ever_o challenge_v the_o confirmarion_n of_o metropolitan_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o we_o will_v confess_v they_o say_v something_o otherwise_o all_o that_o they_o bring_v be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n prove_v nothing_o that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o right_a of_o confirm_v the_o metropolitan_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n as_o likewise_o every_o other_o patriarch_n have_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v send_v the_o pall_n to_o sundry_a part_n of_o greece_n france_n and_o spain_n as_o bellarmine_n allege_v be_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o patriarchship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o bellarmine_n will_v willing_o from_o hence_o infer_v wherefore_o see_v our_o adversary_n have_v so_o little_a to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o confirm_v bishop_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o proof_n they_o can_v produce_v of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o depose_v they_o their_o first_o allegation_n be_v touch_v 13._o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v as_o they_o suppose_v martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n who_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o novatianus_n deny_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n afterwards_o repent_v and_o turn_v again_o unto_o god_n this_o allegation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v their_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a by_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o depose_v martianus_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v to_o stephen_n therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v over_o all_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n thou_o may_v set_v all_o right_a again_o but_o therefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n fall_v into_o here_o sie_a and_o begin_v to_o tear_v rent_n and_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n may_v help_v and_o as_o good_a and_o pitiful_a pastor_n gather_v the_o scatter_a sheep_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o fold_n again_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v to_o stephen_n that_o he_o shall_v suspend_v martianus_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o any_o long_a to_o insult_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o suspend_v and_o reject_v from_o their_o communion_n but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v why_o cyprian_n desire_v
himself_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o earthly_a king_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n notwithstanding_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n first_o out_o of_o scripture_n strange_o wrest_v second_o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n for_o better_a authority_n they_o have_v none_o the_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o 5._o bellarmine_n tell_v they_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n agree_v with_o he_o that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o temporal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n have_v but_o either_o of_o a_o spiritual_a whereby_o christ_n so_o reign_v in_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o a_o divine_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n not_o communicable_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n follow_v the_o late_a lyra_n upon_o this_o place_n his_o word_n be_v licèt_fw-la christus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la haberet_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o in_o quantum_fw-la homo_fw-la ab_fw-la instanti_fw-la conceptionis_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la tamen_fw-la executiuè_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la voluit_fw-la esse_fw-la passibilitati_fw-la subiectus_fw-la propter_fw-la nostram_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la that_o be_v although_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n have_v this_o power_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o authority_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v please_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o passibilitie_n for_o our_o redemption_n let_v we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o late_a pope_n for_o father_n ancient_a counsel_n or_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v none_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o the_o first_o pope_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o certain_a omnes_fw-la epistle_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v as_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n commit_v and_o give_v unto_o bless_a peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a empire_n to_o this_o authority_n first_o we_o answer_v that_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o epistle_n howsoever_o gratian_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n mistake_v the_o matter_n second_o that_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nicholas_n his_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o they_o be_v repulse_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n and_o exclude_v from_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o dominum_fw-la chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o command_v the_o very_a tribunal_n of_o heaven_n and_o add_v that_o heaven_n take_v authority_n of_o judge_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o lord_n follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n 19_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n other_o expound_v the_o suppose_a word_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o good_a be_v name_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o bad_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n or_o company_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o some_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o there_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o before_o christ_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o be_v melchisedeck_n and_o as_o likewise_o some_o other_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v yet_o after_o christ_n none_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a priesthood_n nor_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n sed_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la actibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la distinctis_fw-la officia_fw-la potestatis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la discrevit_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o christiani_n imperatores_fw-la pro_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vita_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la indigerent_fw-la &_o pontifices_fw-la pro_fw-la cursu_fw-la temporalium_fw-la tantummodò_fw-la rerum_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la legibus_fw-la uterentur_fw-la that_o be_v but_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n do_v so_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n by_o their_o proper_a action_n &_o distinct_a dignity_n that_o both_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v use_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n for_o the_o course_n of_o temporal_a thing_n only_o that_o so_o both_o the_o spiritual_a action_n and_o employment_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a turmoil_n and_o that_o he_o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a who_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v possess_v that_o both_o the_o modesty_n of_o each_o of_o these_o order_n and_o degree_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o also_o no_o one_o have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o power_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o too_o high_a the_o next_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o who_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o whereof_o he_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n obedientiâ_fw-la we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o evangelicall_n say_n that_o in_o this_o church_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o therefore_o sure_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o peter_n seem_v not_o well_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n the_o answer_n unto_o this_o authority_n be_v easy_a for_o bonifacius_n as_o â—…0_n duarenus_n note_v be_v a_o vain_a busy_a turbulent_a arrogant_a and_o proud_a man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o challenge_v that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o his_o say_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prove_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o pope_n will_v enforce_v out_o of_o they_o some_o say_v lucae_n maldonatus_n from_o these_o word_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a which_o whether_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n where_o other_o sword_n be_v mean_v then_o either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n approach_v will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v for_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o sell_v his_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v they_o shall_v use_v material_a sword_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n answer_n that_o they_o have_v two_o sword_n to_o who_o christ_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o not_o confirm_v their_o err_a opinion_n but_o answer_v they_o ironical_o as_o theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n think_v or_o otherwise_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o
though_o the_o time_n will_v be_v such_o as_o that_o many_o sword_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o defend_v they_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v enough_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o use_v none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o suffer_v all_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o he_o this_o maldonatus_n deliver_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o show_v a_o mystical_a sense_n of_o they_o also_o out_o of_o beda_n much_o more_o apt_a than_o that_o of_o bonifacius_n duo_o gladii_fw-la say_v beda_n sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sponte_fw-la passi_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la vnus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o apostolis_n audaciam_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la certandi_fw-la &_o evulsà ictu_fw-la eius_fw-la auriculâ_fw-la domino_fw-la etiam_fw-la morituro_fw-la pietatem_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la doceret_fw-la inesse_fw-la medicandi_fw-la alter_v quinequaquam_fw-la vaginâ_fw-la exemptus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la eos_fw-la nec_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la potuere_fw-la pro_fw-la eius_fw-la defension_n facere_fw-la permissos_fw-la that_o be_v two_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o suffer_v willing_o the_o one_o of_o which_o may_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n want_v no_o courage_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o master_n and_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o and_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o want_v neither_o piety_n to_o compassionate_v the_o miserable_a nor_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o make_v he_o whole_a that_o be_v hurt_v though_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o the_o other_o which_o never_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sheath_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v do_v in_o his_o defence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o s._n eugen._n bernard_n mystical_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n of_o authority_n but_o he_o think_v it_o have_v they_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n for_o it_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o the_o other_o for_o it_o so_o that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o soldier_n hand_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o direction_n and_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n from_o bonifacius_n they_o pass_v to_o compeâ—…enti_fw-la innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v those_o that_o be_v wrong_v in_o their_o rightful_a cause_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o some_o bishop_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o clemens_n the_o five_o who_o judicatâ—…_n profess_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o certain_a secular_a business_n &_o affair_n and_o to_o determine_v certain_a civil_a cause_n upon_o three_o several_a ground_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v his_o greatness_n make_v he_o superior_a to_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o his_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o three_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n give_v unto_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n whatsoever_o we_o think_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o pope_n who_o seem_v to_o ground_v his_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n upon_o some_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o concession_n of_o civil_a prince_n according_o as_o we_o read_v of_o quicunque_fw-la theodosius_n that_o he_o permit_v any_o layman_n have_v civil_a difference_n among_o themselves_o to_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n if_o they_o list_v which_o concession_n proceed_v ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o piety_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o right_a or_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o state_n of_o churchman_n be_v much_o change_v from_o that_o it_o be_v when_o he_o grant_v they_o that_o privilege_n as_o 2._o duarenus_n show_v yet_o pope_n clemens_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v from_o heretical_a impiety_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o many_o fold_v reason_n bring_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a nor_o from_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o seek_v to_o tread_v underneath_o his_o foot_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o earthly_a king_n that_o he_o leave_v no_o kingly_a power_n to_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mere_a temporal_a power_n in_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o 6._o he_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_a state_n and_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n to_o the_o procure_n and_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o fancy_n be_v most_o easy_o refute_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n presuppose_v his_o former_a concession_n for_o first_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o limit_z or_o restrain_v any_o power_n or_o the_o excercise_n of_o it_o but_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o eminent_a sort_n and_o from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o be_v in_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v and_o come_v original_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v limit_a or_o take_v away_o by_o he_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v evident_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o heathen_a infidel_n who_o no_o way_n hold_v of_o the_o pope_n second_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n of_o worth_n and_o learning_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o first_o original_n of_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o if_o not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o yet_o by_o no_o other_o mediation_n then_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 30._o the_o emperor_n know_v say_v tertullian_n who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o same_o god_n who_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v man_n and_o to_o have_v humane_a soul_n they_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o only_o be_v god_n in_o who_o only_a power_n they_o be_v à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la that_o be_v after_o who_o they_o be_v in_o order_n the_o second_o but_o among_o all_o other_o the_o first_o before_z and_o above_o all_o go_n and_o again_o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la that_o be_v from_o thence_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o emperor_n whence_o he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o thence_o have_v he_o his_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a judge_n among_o we_o who_o have_v late_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n overspread_a greatness_n seem_v in_o part_n to_o agree_v with_o tertullian_n and_o tell_v we_o 26._o that_o civil_a power_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n not_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o delivery_n thereof_o but_o mediate_o rather_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v politic_a government_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n assume_v have_v transfer_v that_o government_n to_o one_o or_o more_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o and_o 22._o occam_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o imperial_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o say_v that_o all_o lawful_a civil_a power_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n our_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o absolute_a &_o sovereign_a civil_a prince_n while_o they_o be_v infidel_n have_v true_a dominion_n rule_n and_o authority_n hold_v it_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v on_o any_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o when_o they_o become_v christian_n they_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o
subscribe_v in_o this_o sort_n first_o eutychius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n than_o apollinarius_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o domninus_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o legate_n of_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o in_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o six_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n his_o great_a man_n and_o the_o consul_n sit_v by_o he_o on_o the_o left_a side_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a synod_n on_o the_o right_a side_n sit_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n than_o he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o in_o order_n the_o bishop_n subject_n to_o they_o yet_o in_o subscribe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o constantinople_n second_o alexandria_n three_o antioch_n four_o and_o jerusalem_n last_o in_o the_o seven_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o subscribe_v first_o after_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n tharassius_n and_o then_o they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o three_o patriarchicall_a throne_n but_o tharassius_n rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o precedent_n &_o moderator_n than_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o show_v before_o these_o be_v all_o the_o general_n counsel_n that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n joint_o acknowledge_v &_o by_o this_o view_n which_o we_o have_v take_v of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diverse_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v both_o concern_v the_o presidentship_n in_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o as_o the_o grecian_n be_v content_a in_o the_o ult_n council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v all_o such_o preeminence_n again_o as_o he_o have_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n if_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v agree_v on_o so_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o cardinal_n 23_o turrecremata_fw-la right_o note_v that_o the_o presidentship_n of_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n do_v speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o of_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o power_n presidentship_n of_o honouris_fw-la to_o have_v pre-eminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n presidentshippe_n of_o power_n be_v to_o have_v the_o right_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o a_o presidentshippe_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n antiquity_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o also_o will_v yield_v it_o he_o but_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o presidentshippe_n we_o can_v yield_v unless_o we_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o counsel_n and_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o all_o antiquity_n this_o seem_v say_v 2_o duarenus_n to_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n which_o the_o synod_n do_v represent_v shall_v have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a unto_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n alone_o who_o successor_n the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v set_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o often_o as_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v decree_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n peter_n never_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o herein_o do_v his_o pre-eminence_n stand_v and_o consist_v that_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o pertain_v to_o he_o to_o call_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n call_v together_o the_o whole_a senate_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v begin_v first_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o easy_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o great_a or_o superior_a to_o the_o whole_a court_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o senator_n neither_o may_v he_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o court_n itself_o who_o head_n the_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o the_o court_n command_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n true_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o bring_v about_o that_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o that_o he_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o law_n and_o canon_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a duarenus_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jesuited_a papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o general_n counsel_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o may_v conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o this_o their_o conceit_n be_v easy_o refute_v first_o by_o reason_n &_o then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o first_o either_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o general_n counsel_n only_o as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o give_v he_o advise_v or_o they_o be_v in_o joint_a commission_n with_o he_o and_o sit_v as_o his_o fellow_n judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n if_o only_o as_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o counsel_n shall_v not_o consist_v only_o or_o principal_o of_o bishop_n for_o as_o they_o say_v common_o that_o many_o a_o dote_a old_a woman_n may_v be_v more_o devout_a and_o many_o a_o poor_a beg_a friar_n more_o learn_v they_o the_o pope_n himself_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o many_o other_o may_v be_v as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a as_o bishop_n hieron_n though_o say_v austin_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n give_v man_n austin_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o hierome_n a_o presbyter_n yet_o hierome_n in_o worth_n and_o merit_n be_v great_a than_o austin_n in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o andradius_fw-la vega_n and_o other_o doctor_n that_o be_v there_o be_v every_o way_n comparable_a with_o the_o great_a bishop_n or_o cardinal_n yet_o bishop_n only_o as_o of_o ordinary_a right_n and_o some_o few_o other_o by_o special_a privilege_n give_v decisive_a voice_n in_o that_o council_n other_o how_o learned_a soever_o be_v admit_v only_o to_o discuss_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o ripen_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o current_n of_o most_o papist_n be_v against_o that_o conceit_n of_o make_v bishop_n to_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o 47._o andradius_fw-la 5._o canus_n 18._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o that_o bishop_n say_v citato_fw-la melchior_n canus_n be_v not_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v but_o judge_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n doubtful_a touch_v
to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o supreme_a authority_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o prince_n meddle_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v like_a to_o 16_o vzziah_n that_o offer_v to_o burn_v incense_n for_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n stand_v first_o in_o prescribe_v &_o make_v law_n second_o in_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o three_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n and_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n &_o service_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o prescribe_v of_o a_o thing_n under_o some_o pain_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o that_o so_o prescribe_v have_v power_n to_o inflict_v whence_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v put_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v of_o himself_o make_v no_o canon_n such_o as_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n do_v who_o command_n or_o forbid_v thing_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o like_o spiritual_a censure_n but_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o imprisonment_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n command_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n under_o these_o pain_n both_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n ministration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o conversation_n fit_v to_o christian_n in_o general_a or_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o particular_a &_o by_o his_o princely_a power_n establish_v thing_n former_o define_v and_o decree_v against_o whatsoever_o error_n and_o contrary_a ill-custome_n and_o observation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o supreme_a that_o no_o prince_n prelate_n or_o potentate_n have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o whatsoever_o our_o clamorous_a adversary_n untrue_o report_v to_o make_v we_o odious_a make_v our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a state_n supreme_a in_o the_o power_n of_o command_v in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n without_o seek_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o clergy_n for_o the_o elizab_n statute_n that_o restore_v the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a and_o bless_a memory_n provide_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v authority_n new_o to_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n not_o former_o so_o judge_v but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n nor_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o command_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v without_o advise_v with_o other_o partaker_n of_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o they_o when_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n for_o far_a deliberation_n may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o thing_n require_v it_o though_o when_o no_o such_o general_a concurrence_n may_v be_v have_v they_o may_v by_o themselves_o provide_v for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o they_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n we_o give_v our_o prince_n in_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v how_o man_n shall_v profess_v and_o practice_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o judge_v of_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o disorder_n or_o fault_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ministry_n according_a to_o former_a determination_n and_o decree_n and_o first_o touch_v error_n in_o faith_n or_o aberration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o fit_a judge_n and_o that_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o prince_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v fail_v either_o through_o negligence_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n prince_n have_v charge_n over_o god_n people_n and_o be_v to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o that_o fall_n into_o gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o christian_n or_o into_o any_o other_o heresy_n former_o condemn_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o general_a fail_v yet_o if_o they_o see_v violent_a and_o partial_a course_n take_v they_o may_v interpose_v themselves_o to_o stay_v they_o and_o cause_v a_o due_a proceed_n or_o remove_v the_o matter_n from_o one_o company_n and_o sort_n of_o judge_n to_o another_o and_o hereunto_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o former_a time_n agree_v clear_o confess_v that_o when_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o ordinary_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v fail_v or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o yield_v that_o help_n that_o be_v needful_a we_o may_v lawful_o fly_v to_o other_o for_o relief_n and_o help_n â—…0_n when_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v waldensis_n to_o wit_n extreme_a necessity_n admit_v no_o delay_n and_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o yield_v relief_n in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o guide_n we_o must_v seek_v a_o extraordinary_a father_n and_o patron_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o frame_n fabric_n and_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v dissolve_v if_o any_o man_n happy_o say_v that_o 32._o ambrose_n a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ask_v when_o ever_o he_o hear_v that_o emperor_n judge_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o layman_n shall_v dispute_v and_o debate_v matter_n and_o bishop_n hear_v yea_o that_o bishop_n shall_v learn_v of_o layman_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o look_v over_o the_o scripture_n and_o consider_v the_o course_n of_o time_n past_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o bishop_n have_v judge_v of_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o emperor_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v without_o usurpation_n of_o that_o which_o no_o way_n pertain_v to_o they_o that_o prince_n shall_v at_o all_o meddle_v with_o the_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o objection_n what_o show_v soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o carry_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o the_o thing_n that_o valentinian_n take_v on_o he_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o former_a definition_n but_o he_o will_v have_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n already_o resolve_v on_o in_o a_o general_a council_n call_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v free_a and_o not_o yet_o indged_a of_o at_o all_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n with_o their_o civil_a estate_n power_n new_o to_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v heresy_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o only_o to_o judge_v in_o those_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o according_a to_o former_a resolution_n and_o beside_o this_o valentinian_n be_v know_v to_o be_v partial_a he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n he_o mean_v to_o associate_v tohimselfe_n suspect_v &_o therefore_o ambrose_n have_v reason_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o consist_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n &_o ministry_n concern_v which_o point_n first_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o none_o may_v ordain_v any_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o none_o may_v judicial_o degrade_v or_o put_v any_o one_o lawful_o admit_v from_o his_o degree_n and_o order_n but_o they_o alone_o neither_o do_v our_o king_n or_o queen_n challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o power_n stand_v first_o in_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o hear_n &_o determine_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o take_v all_o due_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v orderly_o in_o such_o proceed_n without_o partiality_n violence_n or_o precipitation_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o second_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n in_o take_v thing_n from_o those_o who_o they_o just_o suspect_v or_o other_o except_o against_o and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o place_n three_o
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n
nescientes_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v witting_o heretic_n some_o unwitting_o for_o though_o no_o man_n do_v or_o can_v witting_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v witting_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o though_o no_o man_n think_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a or_o that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v witting_o to_o err_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_n judge_v it_o erroneous_a false_a and_o impious_a &_o choose_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v witting_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n such_o be_v apostate_n which_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n heretic_n unwitting_o be_v such_o as_o think_v that_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a as_o do_v apostate_n yet_o do_v err_v in_o many_o particular_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a profession_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o as_o do_v the_o marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n explicitè_fw-fr some_o thing_n implicit_a credenda_fw-la that_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v particular_o and_o express_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o some_o other_o which_o though_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v express_o yet_o whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v they_o at_o least_o implicitè_fw-fr &_o in_o generality_n as_o that_o joseph_n marie_n &_o iesvsâ—…edde_v â—…edde_z into_o egypt_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v thing_n particular_o and_o express_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o pastor_n &_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o more_o private_a condition_n be_v not_o or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v particular_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n and_o so_o a_o layman_n find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o onesimus_n be_v a_o fugitive_a servant_n and_o recommend_v to_o philemon_n his_o master_n by_o paul_n be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v it_o which_o a_o great_a bishop_n not_o observe_v or_o not_o remember_v be_v not_o or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1._o he_o that_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v essential_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n to_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o ask_v whether_o he_o join_v obstinacy_n to_o his_o error_n for_o the_o very_a error_n itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o so_o near_o and_o direct_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o which_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o believe_v they_o implicité_n and_o in_o praeparatione_fw-la animi_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o ready_a to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o they_o if_o once_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o express_o he_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v 4._o as_o that_o moses_n see_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o 1â—…_n or_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n or_o peril_n of_o damnation_n unless_o he_o add_v pertinacie_n unto_o error_n neither_o do_v every_o pertinacie_n join_v with_o error_n in_o this_o kind_n make_v they_o heresy_n for_o all_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n to_o be_v judge_v pertinacious_a that_o neglect_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o regard_n and_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n which_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o careful_a diligence_n which_o they_o shall_v in_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o but_o that_o only_a when_o man_n err_v in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v so_o strong_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o misperswasion_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v alter_v their_o opinion_n or_o disclaim_v their_o error_n they_o will_v deny_v some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v know_v and_o believe_v 32._o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nestorius_n do_v not_o err_v touch_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o dislike_v that_o mary_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o form_n of_o speak_v when_o some_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v very_o fit_v and_o unavoidable_a if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n then_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o temeritie_n and_o rashness_n in_o reprove_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ancient_o receive_v and_o allow_v chap._n 4._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o wherein_o no_o man_n can_v err_v without_o note_n of_o heresy_n see_v then_o the_o thing_n which_o christian_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v of_o so_o different_a sort_n and_o kind_n let_v we_o see_v which_o be_v those_o that_o do_v so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o peril_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n they_o may_v most_o apt_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o principal_a â—…heads_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternal_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manîfe_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrecoverable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o
which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v action_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v they_o nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n know_v or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o saint_n merit_v not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o supply_v of_o other_o man_n want_v to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n chap._n 8._o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v which_o we_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n before_o luther_n or_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v wherein_o none_o of_o the_o error_n reprove_v by_o luther_n ever_o find_v general_a uniform_a and_o full_a approbation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o abuse_v remove_v by_o he_o be_v long_o before_o by_o all_o good_a man_n complain_v off_o and_o a_o reformation_n desire_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o accknowledge_v wickliff_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o like_a who_o with_o great_a magnanimity_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o those_o who_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n who_o be_v name_v christian_n serve_v antichrist_n antichristo_fw-la as_o bernard_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n of_o succession_n of_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n if_o any_o of_o our_o man_n deny_v these_o church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god_n their_o meaning_n be_v limit_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prevail_a faction_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o include_v they_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a impiety_n by_o any_o of_o they_o defend_v in_o which_o sense_n their_o negative_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o all_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o do_v amiss_o hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o the_o church_n that_o err_v damnable_o and_o hold_v not_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereupon_o 12._o gerson_n say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v fret_v like_o a_o canker_n &_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v escape_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v say_v but_o half_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 3._o gregorius_n ariminensis_n show_v that_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v thing_n morral_o good_a and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n predestination_n reprobation_n and_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o few_o or_o contemptible_a man_n but_o so_o many_a and_o of_o so_o great_a place_n that_o he_o almost_o fear_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o therein_o the_o same_o do_v constantienâ—…_n gerson_n report_n concern_v sundry_a lewd_a assertion_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o mighty_a faction_n that_o prevail_v in_o it_o though_o many_o great_a one_o much_o urge_v it_o and_o though_o they_o make_v no_o stay_n to_o condemn_v the_o position_n of_o wicklife_n and_o hus_n seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o good_a and_o catholic_a sense_n if_o they_o may_v have_v find_v a_o favourable_a construction_n whereupon_o he_o break_v into_o a_o bitter_a complaint_n of_o the_o partiality_n and_o unequal_a course_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n by_o a_o council_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o then_o do_v the_o like_a complaint_n do_v praedestinatione_fw-la contarenus_n make_v in_o our_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v debase_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n deject_v the_o pride_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o lutheran_n and_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n though_o they_o that_o glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v themselves_o pelagian_n heretic_n if_o not_o worse_o than_o pelagian_n alas_o say_v 22._o occam_n the_o time_n be_v come_v the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 2._o timoth._n 4_o prophesy_v of_o when_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o fable_n this_o prophecy_n be_v altogether_o fullfil_v in_o our_o
day_n for_o behold_v there_o be_v many_o that_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o molest_v persecute_v bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o without_o mercy_n torment_n and_o afflict_v even_o unto_o death_n they_o that_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n with_o harlâ—…ttes_n forehead_n and_o execrable_a boldness_n do_v endeavour_n to_o subvert_v imperial_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o young_a man_n or_o unlearned_a but_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n high_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v that_o crucify_a christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o our_o time_n that_o which_o daniel_n long_o since_o pronounce_v in_o his_o 13_o chapter_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o babylon_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n which_o seem_v to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o people_n for_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n even_o unto_o blood_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o corrupt_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o damnable_a a_o faction_n prevail_v dangerous_o peruâ—…ting_v all_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o submit_v all_o his_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n &_o correction_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_a miscreant_n heretic_n schismatickes_n and_o their_o favourer_n chap._n 9_o of_o a_o apostasy_n of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o think_v with_o câ_fw-la lira_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n of_o many_o kingdom_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o of_o many_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o all_o at_o any_o time_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o for_o that_o many_o fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o when_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n draw_v on_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o that_o 1_o timoth._n 4_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o 2_o timoth._n 3_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobâ—…e_o concern_v the_o faith_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o apostasy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o answerable_o to_o that_o of_o â—_o nazianzen_n who_o say_v that_o as_o when_o one_o take_v water_n into_o his_o hand_n not_o only_o that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o up_o but_o that_o also_o which_o run_v forth_o and_o find_v passage_n between_o his_o finger_n be_v divide_v athanasii_fw-la and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v enclose_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o not_o only_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a verity_n but_o they_o also_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o best_a and_o great_a friend_n be_v sometime_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o strange_a to_o our_o adversary_n that_o our_o divine_n affirm_v there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n dangerous_o err_v and_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n and_o that_o some_o say_v this_o apostasy_n begin_v soon_o some_o late_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o gross_a illusion_n wherewith_o man_n be_v abuse_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n sure_o that_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n in_o any_o christian_a man_n live_v six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v pardon_n 1088._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v prince_n for_o suppose_a heresy_n editi_fw-la that_o the_o sacrament_n not_o receive_v but_o elevate_v gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o declination_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o begin_v long_o ago_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o error_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o domini_fw-la tertullian_n finem_fw-la irenaeus_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_a do_v imagine_v 345_o &_o that_o they_o see_v not_o god_n nor_o enjoy_v not_o heaven_n happiness_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o catholic_a christian_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o live_v yet_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a christian_a profession_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n after_o great_a torment_n endure_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a who_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o origen_n that_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v restore_v nor_o as_o some_o other_o mollify_a the_o hardness_n of_o origens_n opinion_n that_o all_o man_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n nor_o as_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o all_o christian_n how_o damnable_o soever_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v save_v scribit_fw-la but_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o right_n believe_v christian_n shall_v find_v mercy_n whatsoever_o their_o wickedness_n be_v this_o opinion_n be_v so_o general_a in_o videri_fw-la augustine_n time_n that_o very_o fearful_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o not_o dare_v whole_o to_o impugn_v that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o reverend_a author_n he_o qualify_v it_o what_o he_o can_v and_o so_o doubt_o broach_v that_o opinion_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o heresy_n touch_v purgatory_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o will_v only_o have_v we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v wicked_o here_o in_o this_o world_n may_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a find_v some_o mitigation_n of_o their_o pain_n in_o hell_n or_o have_v their_o punishment_n suspend_v and_o differ_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o yea_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o man_n for_o some_o light_a sin_n and_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o may_v find_v pardon_n &_o remission_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purge_v but_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v amplectebantur_fw-la of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o double_a resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o good_a who_o shall_v live_v in_o all_o happiness_n on_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o another_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o good_a into_o everlasting_a life_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n how_o general_o this_o error_n spread_v itself_o in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v ignorant_a necessariâ—…_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n do_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o augustine_n write_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o etc._n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la so_o
omission_n be_v become_v evil_a such_o action_n as_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v say_v 1._o cameracensis_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v a_o efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n produce_v the_o action_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o he_o may_v and_o do_v cause_n &_o will_n that_o which_o be_v sin_n as_o ockam_n bradwardine_n and_o sundry_a other_o renown_a doctor_n 14._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n god_n only_o permit_v those_o evil_n which_o be_v sin_n &_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v their_o be_v or_o not_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v will_v their_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o he_o think_v must_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o if_o he_o do_v will_v their_o not_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o bradwardine_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o god_n will_v those_o evil_n that_o be_v sin_n &_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o act_n of_o will_n either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o such_o act_n if_o we_o speak_v say_v 12_o ockam_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o efficiency_n and_o be_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o act_n but_o that_o god_n also_o who_o as_o immediate_o produce_v every_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v itself_o have_v his_o efficiency_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n also_o even_o of_o the_o difformity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o act_n aswell_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n see_v as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o difformity_n in_o a_o act_n of_o commission_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a act_n itself_o that_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n original_o move_v the_o creature_n to_o do_v any_o such_o evil_a act_n but_o contrariwise_o so_o make_v it_o and_o will_v have_v so_o continue_v it_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v not_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v any_o evil_a act_n but_o find_v it_o by_o it_o own_o fault_n averse_a and_o turn_v from_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gracious_a mean_n he_o use_v to_o retain_v it_o he_o go_v on_o move_v &_o carry_v it_o forward_o with_o restless_a motion_n and_o produce_v in_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o averse_a action_n fit_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o such_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o if_o it_o bring_v forth_o any_o at_o all_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a thus_o he_o do_v without_o all_o fault_n of_o he_o who_o must_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o work_n of_o move_v and_o carry_v forward_o all_o thing_n with_o restless_a motion_n though_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v put_v out_o of_o due_a course_n they_o do_v not_o attain_v their_o wish_a good_a but_o run_v themselves_o into_o endless_a evil_n thus_o than_o god_n do_v only_o by_o substraction_n and_o denial_n of_o that_o grace_n without_o which_o he_o see_v the_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o good_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v create_v decree_n &_o purpose_n the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o aversion_n but_o presuppose_v this_o purpose_n and_o foresee_v that_o which_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o by_o his_o consequent_a &_o conditiovall_a will_n he_o positive_o decree_v the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o commission_n for_o see_v man_n must_v needs_o seek_v a_o infinite_a good_a &_o love_v it_o infinite_o &_o if_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o god_n must_v seek_v it_o elsewhere_o god_n do_v decree_v that_o man_n not_o continue_v to_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v seek_v his_o chief_a good_a in_o himself_o &_o so_o consequent_o fall_v into_o selfelove_n pride_n &_o all_o other_o evil_n of_o that_o kind_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n &_o the_o rest_n mean_v if_o any_o where_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v effectual_o move_v impel_v and_o incline_v sinful_a creature_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v evil_a namely_o that_o god_n have_v settle_v such_o a_o course_n in_o thing_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v shall_v do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o fall_n from_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v effectual_o move_v they_o to_o will_n desire_n &_o do_v that_o which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o estate_n into_o which_o they_o put_v themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o &_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v &_o win_v to_o return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o god_n incline_v or_o move_v no_o man_n to_o evil_a but_o that_o he_o incline_v such_o as_o be_v evil_a to_o this_o or_o that_o evil_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d anselm_n write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n agree_v where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_n when_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n he_o stay_v they_o not_o &_o add_v that_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whither_o soever_o he_o please_v either_o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v good_a out_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o to_o choose_v thing_n that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v sometime_o manifest_a sometime_o hide_v but_o always_o just_a for_o because_o man_n have_v run_v into_o some_o sin_n they_o afterward_o fall_v into_o many_o &_o god_n that_o long_o expect_v the_o sinner_n look_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v when_o he_o find_v that_o he_o return_v not_o but_o contemn_v both_o his_o justice_n &_o mercy_n he_o cast_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o way_n at_o which_o he_o may_v stumble_v &_o fall_v yet_o worse_o than_o before_o inter_fw-la primum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la apostasiae_fw-la &_o ultimam_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la media_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peccata_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la peccati_fw-la whatsoever_o sin_n do_v come_v between_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n &_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v that_o of_o eternal_a fire_n they_o be_v both_o sin_n &_o punnishmennt_n &_o therefore_o god_n may_v just_o deliver_v up_o such_o as_o fall_v from_o he_o by_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n &_o depart_v from_o he_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o seemly_a thus_o than_o we_o may_v resolve_v touch_v the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n first_o god_n purpose_v eternal_o to_o make_v man_n a_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o faculty_n and_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o he_o will_v second_o man_n can_v not_o be_v thus_o make_v and_o be_v natural_o free_a from_o possibility_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v a_o evil_a choice_n dispose_v amiss_o of_o himself_o &_o offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o righteous_a creator_n three_o god_n want_v not_o gracious_a mean_n whereby_o to_o hold_v he_o inseparable_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o infallible_o from_o fall_v away_o though_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v natural_o free_a from_o possibility_n of_o fall_v four_o god_n foresee_v that_o if_o man_n be_v so_o create_v and_o leave_v to_o himself_o as_o afterward_o he_o be_v he_o will_v sinful_o depart_v from_o he_o five_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o create_v and_o leave_v he_o so_o and_o that_o if_o sin_n shall_v enter_v he_o can_v take_v a_o occasion_n thereby_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o great_a good_a than_o the_o world_n otherwise_o can_v ever_o know_v six_o see_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o create_v and_o leave_v he_o will_v avert_v from_o he_o and_o sin_n will_v enter_v he_o determine_v so_o to_o create_v he_o and_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v way_n that_o sin_n may_v enter_v thus_o than_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n do_v absolute_o without_o all_o prescience_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n determine_v and_o decree_v that_o sin_n shall_v enter_v but_o that_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o be_v so_o create_v and_o leave_v to_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a he_o determine_v so_o to_o create_v and_o leave_v he_o and_o purpose_v by_o subtraction_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o aversion_n
thing_n and_o to_o be_v but_o verbal_a upon_o mistake_v through_o the_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a humour_n of_o some_o man_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o yea_o i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n 35._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o sight_n melancthon_n and_o illyricus_n except_v about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a that_o hosiander_n hold_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o justification_n howsoever_o his_o strange_a manner_n of_o speak_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o so_o to_o think_v and_o conceive_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v justify_v against_o the_o proud_a papist_n of_o they_o all_o but_o say_v bellarmine_n your_o church_n be_v so_o tear_v and_o rend_v with_o dangerous_a division_n that_o not_o only_o one_o of_o you_o dissent_v from_o another_o but_o the_o same_o man_n often_o time_n from_o himself_o and_o herein_o give_v instance_n in_o luther_n who_o judgement_n vary_v in_o divers_a thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n touch_v luther_n we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o that_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v &_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o romish_a sophister_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o free_a will_n grace_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v ever_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v ever_o constant_a yea_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o perfect_o apprehend_v and_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o many_o man_n heart_n deliver_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o out_o of_o these_o and_o more_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n than_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n by_o degree_n see_v and_o descry_v those_o popish_a error_n which_o at_o first_o he_o discern_v not_o that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o late_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v not_o augustine_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o worthy_a divine_a the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_n conceit_n so_o that_o his_o adversary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o prosper_n and_o hillarius_n do_v not_o only_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o also_o do_v cis_fw-la not_o ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v before_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v need_v and_o require_v a_o second_o review_v do_v not_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n in_o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n correct_v and_o alter_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o let_v not_o our_o adversary_n therefore_o insult_v upon_o luther_n for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n at_o the_o first_o but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v of_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o â—_o request_n which_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n he_o make_v to_o all_o christian_a and_o well_o mind_a reader_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o will_v read_v his_o book_n and_o write_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o much_o commisseration_n and_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o a_o friar_n nourish_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o he_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v former_o ill_a learned_a than_o to_o learn_v anew_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o say_v they_o luther_n himself_o witness_v that_o contrariety_n and_o cotradiction_n be_v a_o note_n of_o falsehood_n and_o therefore_o his_o write_n be_v contradictory_n the_o late_a to_o the_o former_a his_o whole_a doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a even_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n let_v they_o that_o thus_o reason_n against_o luther_n know_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o whosoever_o retract_v and_o correct_v that_o he_o former_o teach_v be_v thereby_o convince_a of_o falsehood_n and_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o that_o those_o assertion_n that_o do_v imply_v contradicton_n and_o contrariety_n that_o stand_v whole_o upon_o doubtful_a uncertain_a &_o perplex_a dispute_n and_o so_o overthrow_v themselves_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a of_o which_o nature_n be_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o all_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v firm_o hold_v and_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o best_a divine_n that_o such_o a_o total_a conversion_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v impossible_a &_o imply_v in_o it_o sundry_a contradiction_n &_o consequence_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n 1._o for_o be_v it_o not_o employ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n or_o total_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o that_o the_o one_o must_v succeed_v the_o other_o in_o be_v and_o that_o the_o former_a must_v cease_v to_o be_v &_o the_o late_a thereupon_o begin_v to_o be_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o late_a of_o the_o two_o substance_n into_o which_o the_o conversion_n be_v make_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v no_o be_v before_o now_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o think_v christ_n body_n have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o massing_n priest_n have_v wrought_v this_o miraculous_a transubstantiation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v change_v into_o another_o as_o be_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n but_o that_o one_o substance_n shall_v pass_v and_o be_v total_o transubstantiate_v into_o another_o have_v the_o same_o be_v without_o all_o difference_n before_o the_o suppose_a transubstantiation_n that_o after_o it_o have_v and_o nothing_o be_v new_a in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n can_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v out_o of_o scotus_n of_o transubstantiatio_fw-la productiva_fw-la and_o adductiva_fw-la be_v the_o most_o childish_a folly_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o be_v that_o he_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v annihilate_v and_o they_o return_v into_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v former_o take_v and_o then_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o one_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o other_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a when_o one_o man_n remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o which_o another_o upon_o his_o remove_n do_v enter_v the_o former_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o late_a for_o as_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o suppose_a man_n go_v out_o of_o his_o place_n into_o some_o other_o whereupon_o the_o other_o succee_v he_o not_o in_o be_v but_o in_o place_n so_o the_o sacramental_a element_n go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n succee_v they_o not_o in_o be_v which_o it_o have_v the_o very_a same_o while_n they_o be_v but_o in_o place_n â—_o neither_o can_v this_o suppose_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o of_o
the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o necessary_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n one_o be_v that_o 376._o happy_o it_o be_v to_o be_v permit_v that_o in_o some_o place_n prayer_n faithful_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n may_v be_v intermingle_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o latin_a likewise_o in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o charles_n the_o 9_o 570._o in_o sacrificio_fw-la paraecialibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la apertè_fw-la &_o dilucidè_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la populi_fw-la captu_fw-la copiose_fw-la ex_fw-la suggestu_fw-la exponatur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la quae_fw-la plebano_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la fient_fw-la preces_fw-la linguâ_fw-la fiant_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la peractâ_fw-la autem_fw-la re_fw-la divinâ_fw-la latin_n &_o mysticis_fw-la precibus_fw-la lingua_fw-la etiam_fw-la vernacula_fw-la publicae_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la preces_fw-la fiant_fw-la &_o ibidem_fw-la plura_fw-la which_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o as_o 134._o hosius_n testify_v the_o church_n never_o forbid_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v erasmus_n that_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v celebrate_v and_o perform_v in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v of_o the_o whole_a people_n as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_o and_o distinct_o sound_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o list_v to_o orandi_fw-la attend_v and_o 141._o cassander_n full_o agree_v with_o erasmus_n and_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n permit_v of_o it_o to_o the_o slavonian_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o caietan_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o according_a to_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n consideration_n may_v be_v have_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o hymn_n and_o lesson_n which_o be_v there_o read_v and_o sing_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o believer_n may_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a reading_n and_o he_o add_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o reformation_n in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o durable_a peace_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v he_o can_v see_v but_o that_o they_o to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n why_o they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o be_v thus_o miserable_o disquiet_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o neglect_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n whence_o heresy_n &_o schism_n do_v spring_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o see_v the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_a church_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n imagine_v that_o god_n may_v have_v create_v a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n or_o nature_n only_o aswell_o without_o grace_n as_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o to_o break_v none_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o short_a time_n though_o happy_o he_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v on_o constant_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o of_o they_o see_v there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n and_o that_o appetite_n that_o follow_v the_o apprehension_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o conceit_n grace_n be_v add_v not_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v the_o several_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v &_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n for_o all_o these_o he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o addition_n but_o to_o make_v he_o able_a constant_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n collective_o so_o as_o never_o to_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n hence_o they_o infer_v diverse_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n or_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v not_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o power_n of_o love_a god_n their_o creator_n above_o all_o of_o keep_v his_o commandment_n divisive_o and_o do_v the_o several_a work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n though_o happy_o not_o with_o that_o facility_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v do_v they_o second_o that_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o his_o grace_n may_v decline_v sin_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o moral_a virtue_n three_o that_o all_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a the_o proneness_n to_o evil_a and_o difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a will_v have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o new_o bring_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n that_o as_o man_n will_v have_v be_v mortal_a in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n because_o compound_v of_o contrary_n so_o out_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a desire_n he_o will_v have_v find_v a_o rebellion_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n against_o the_o superior_a that_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n fall_v not_o downward_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v but_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o stay_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o have_v while_o it_o be_v stay_v and_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o lay_v quiet_o while_o it_o be_v stay_v with_o a_o anchor_n upon_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o same_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n yet_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v before_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v stay_v so_o all_o these_o contrariety_n difference_n and_o proneness_n to_o desire_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v have_v be_v in_o mere_a nature_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o &_o will_v have_v show_v themselves_o if_o grace_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a or_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o there_o be_v between_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o clothing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o folly_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o all_o between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o nakedness_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o be_v in_o fault_n for_o not_o have_v clothes_n the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o they_o suppose_v man_n will_v have_v be_v carry_v as_o strong_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o sinful_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n as_o now_o that_o freewill_n be_v not_o make_v more_o weak_a then_o in_o that_o state_n it_o will_v have_v be_v nor_o the_o flesh_n become_v more_o rebellious_a than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v without_o grace_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n â—_o bellarmin_n follow_v and_o profess_v that_o though_o some_o of_o excellent_a 5._o learning_n think_v that_o both_o thomas_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o approve_a of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o think_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o against_o these_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n freewill_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o work_n
these_o proceed_v from_o the_o put_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o that_o course_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v for_o do_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o among_o thing_n inquire_v after_o think_v of_o and_o know_v god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o among_o thing_n desire_v and_o love_v nothing_o shall_v be_v desire_v and_o love_v more_o or_o before_o he_o nor_o otherwise_o then_o for_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v of_o seek_v after_o and_o love_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v seek_v after_o or_o respect_v but_o after_o and_o for_o god_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o proneness_n to_o evil_a difficultire_a to_o do_v good_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a sure_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v or_o will_v make_v question_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o understanding_n in_o this_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n simple_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o arbitrio_fw-la god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n seek_v after_o and_o know_v by_o us._n secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la say_v 1._o scotus_n deus_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la quia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la cognitio_fw-la procedit_fw-la ab_fw-la indeterminato_fw-la ad_fw-la determinatum_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr est_fw-la magis_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la quam_fw-la privative_a indeterminatum_fw-la ergo_fw-la praeconcipitur_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la privative_a secundum_fw-la nostram_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la praeconcipitur_fw-la determinato_fw-la quia_fw-la ens_fw-la &_o res_fw-la prima_fw-la impressione_n imprimuntur_fw-la in_o animâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la auicennam_fw-la 1._o metaphys_n c._n 5._o ergo_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la negative_a omnino_fw-la primo_fw-la est_fw-la objectum_fw-la nostro_fw-la intellectui_fw-la at_o rationalitèr_fw-la posterius_fw-la creaturâ_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la quia_fw-la primo_fw-la concipitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la bonum_fw-la deinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la universale_fw-la abstractum_fw-la secundâ_fw-la abstractione_n puta_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la privatiuè_fw-fr deinde_fw-la bonum_fw-la primâ_fw-la abstractione_n abstractum_fw-la quod_fw-la scilicet_fw-la est_fw-la indeterminatum_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr and_o therefore_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o distinct_a the_o other_o confuse_v in_o the_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v first_o apprehend_v by_o we_o that_o first_o affect_v the_o sense_n but_o in_o distinct_a knowledge_n cognitorum_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la communissimum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la propinquiora_fw-la sibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la remotiora_fw-la posteriora_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la concipitur_fw-la distinctè_fw-la nisi_fw-la quando_fw-la concipiuntur_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la includuntur_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la eius_fw-la essentiali_fw-la and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o 5._o bonaventura_n have_v cum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la privatio_fw-la sit_fw-la essendi_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o intellectum_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la per_fw-la aliud_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la aut_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o potentia_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la si_fw-la igitur_fw-la non_fw-la ens_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ens_fw-la &_o ens_fw-la in_o potentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la ens_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nominat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la purum_fw-la actum_fw-la entis_fw-la esse_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la primo_fw-la cadit_fw-la inintellectum_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la purus_fw-la actus_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la particular_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la arctatum_fw-la quia_fw-la permixtum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la analogum_fw-la quia_fw-la minime_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la actu_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la minimè_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la igitur_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la esse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la divinum_fw-la mira_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la coecitas_fw-la intellectus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la consider_v at_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la sed_fw-la sicuti_fw-la oculus_fw-la intentus_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la colorum_fw-la differentias_fw-la lucem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la videt_fw-la cetera_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la &_o si_fw-la videt_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la advertit_fw-la sic_fw-la oculus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la intentus_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la entia_fw-la particularia_fw-la &_o universalia_fw-la ipsum_fw-la esse_fw-la extraomne_n genus_fw-la licet_fw-la primo_fw-la occurrat_fw-la menti_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la alia_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la advertit_fw-la unde_fw-la verissimè_fw-la apparet_fw-la quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la oculus_fw-la vespertilionis_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la lucem_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la oculus_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ad_fw-la manifestissima_fw-la naturae_fw-la quia_fw-la assuefactus_fw-la ad_fw-la tenebras_fw-la entium_fw-la &_o phantasmata_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la lucem_fw-la summi_fw-la esse_fw-la entis_fw-la intuetur_fw-la videtur_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la caligo_n summa_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la illuminatio_fw-la sicut_fw-la quando_fw-la videt_fw-la oculus_fw-la puram_fw-la lucem_fw-la videtur_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la videre_fw-la by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n not_o disorder_v nor_o put_v out_o of_o course_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v after_o think_v of_o and_o know_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o good_a that_o be_v desire_v &_o love_v &_o that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v desire_v or_o love_v but_o after_o he_o &_o for_o he_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o thing_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o course_n whence_o grow_v the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mean_a and_o better_a superior_a and_o inferior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n of_o her_o aversion_n from_o god_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o her_o knowledge_n from_o the_o sense_n apprehend_v particular_a thing_n as_o good_a upon_o the_o first_o view_n &_o to_o be_v desire_v which_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n in_o respect_n not_o consider_v at_o the_o first_o she_o find_v be_v not_o good_a nor_o desirable_a and_o whence_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o inferior_a against_o the_o superior_a but_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o superior_a have_v cast_v off_o the_o dependence_n it_o former_o have_v upon_o god_n &_o respect_n unto_o he_o the_o inferior_a also_o cast_v off_o the_o respect_n it_o have_v to_o it_o sepulchro_fw-la quid_fw-la iustius_fw-la esse_fw-la poterat_fw-la quam_fw-la talionem_fw-la recipere_fw-la vita_fw-la deus_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corporis_fw-la peccando_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la volens_fw-la perdidit_fw-la vivere_fw-la nolens_fw-la perdat_fw-la &_o vivificare_fw-la sponte_fw-la repulit_fw-la vitam-cùm_a vivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la non_fw-la valeat_fw-la eam_fw-la dare_v cui_fw-la vel_fw-la quatenus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la noluit_fw-la anima_fw-la regi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la queat_fw-la regere_fw-la corpus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la paret_fw-la superiori_fw-la inferiori_fw-la cur_n imperet_fw-la invenit_fw-la conditor_fw-la svam_fw-la sibi_fw-la rebellem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la inveniat_fw-la animasuam_fw-la sibirebellem_fw-la pedissequam_fw-la transgressor_n inventus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliam_fw-la legem_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la legi_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o captivantem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la peccati_fw-la porrò_fw-la peccatum_fw-la separat_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la separet_fw-la proinde_fw-la mors_fw-la inter_fw-la corpus_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la from_o hence_o likewise_o be_v that_o danger_n of_o err_a whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o apprehend_v particular_a thing_n first_o his_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o confuse_a &_o not_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o danger_n of_o err_a do_v he_o come_v to_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o hence_o also_o flow_v that_o ignorance_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n for_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o sense_n they_o know_v no_o more_o touch_v any_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o or_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o that_o according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o i_o note_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v destructorium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la as_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o the_o
dark_a the_o length_n breadth_n and_o other_o dimension_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o foul_a white_a or_o black_a so_o man_n in_o this_o obscurity_n of_o discern_v may_v find_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v know_v how_o fair_a how_o good_a how_o merciful_a and_o how_o glorious_a he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v love_v he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o illumination_n of_o grace_n the_o difference_n therefore_o between_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o former_a defect_n of_o ignorance_n difficulty_n to_o do_v good_a proneness_n to_o evil_a contrariety_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o inferior_a against_o the_o better_a and_o superior_a consequent_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o may_v and_o will_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o consider_v without_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v from_o god_n that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v to_o prevent_v and_o stay_v the_o effect_n that_o these_o natural_o will_v have_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o that_o only_o the_o leave_n of_o they_o free_a to_o themselves_o to_o disorder_v all_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o make_v not_o they_o guilty_a in_o who_o they_o be_v but_o we_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o condition_n of_o nature_n simple_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o adam_n sinful_a aversion_n from_o god_n his_o creator_n that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o make_v man_n guilty_a of_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o they_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n but_o as_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a but_o collective_o constant_o and_o meritorious_o to_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a so_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v not_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o decline_v evil_a &_o do_v good_a but_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o decline_v all_o evil_a and_o do_v all_o good_a collective_o &_o meritorious_o but_o we_o say_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v give_v simple_o to_o enable_v man_n to_o decline_v evil_a &_o to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o without_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v her_o proper_a and_o principal_a action_n about_o her_o principal_a object_n so_o that_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o power_n of_o know_v love_a fear_v honour_v or_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o desire_v thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o or_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o yea_o of_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n and_o and_o so_o as_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o any_o kind_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n he_o desire_v so_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n formal_o it_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o excellent_a gift_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o know_v love_n fear_v serve_v honour_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o which_o adam_n have_v &_o lose_v if_o material_o it_o be_v that_o habitual_a inclination_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n averse_a from_o god_n carry_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o finite_a thing_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o be_v proper_o sin_n make_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n the_o nature_n and_o person_n in_o which_o it_o be_v find_v this_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o desire_v finite_a thing_n inordinate_o be_v name_v concupiscence_n and_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v two_o fold_n as_o 1._o alensis_n note_v out_o of_o hugo_n for_o there_o be_v concupiscentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la and_o concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o superior_a faculty_n &_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o inferior_a the_o former_a be_v sin_n the_o latter_a sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a than_o that_o the_o will_n refuse_v to_o be_v order_v by_o god_n and_o desire_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n rebellious_a and_o incline_v to_o desire_v thing_n the_o will_n will_v have_v to_o be_v decline_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v &_o die_v till_o &_o after_o luther_n time_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n profess_v that_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o enable_v to_o perform_v any_o act_n moral_o good_a or_o so_o to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n as_o not_o to_o sin_v in_o do_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n which_o thing_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n who_o word_n be_v these_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n 29._o egebat_fw-la itaque_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la liberaret_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la peccati_fw-la serva_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la praepararet_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la bonum_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n need_v grace_n not_o to_o free_v his_o will_n for_o it_o never_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n but_o to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v it_o effectual_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o do_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o saint_n august_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o istam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la homo_fw-la primus_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunquam_fw-la vellet_fw-la esse_fw-la malus_fw-la sed_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la si_fw-la permanere_fw-la vellet_fw-la nunquam_fw-la malus_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la deserere_fw-la posset_n nec_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la sine_fw-la suâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quoniam_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la auâ—…m_fw-la nihil_fw-la parume_v nisi_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la bono_fw-mi quod_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la liberum_fw-la non_fw-la deseruisset_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la semper_fw-la esset_fw-la bone_fw-la sed_fw-la deseruit_fw-la et_fw-la desertus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o that_o grace_n that_o may_v make_v he_o so_o will_v good_a as_o never_o to_o become_v evil_a but_o true_o he_o have_v that_o wherein_o if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v evil_a and_o without_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o can_v not_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n he_o may_v loose_v it_o wherefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o will_n because_o free_a will_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a force_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o true_a read_n be_v of_o no_o force_n &_o nothing_o to_o do_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o omnipotent_a good_a which_o help_v if_o man_n have_v not_o forsake_v by_o his_o free_a will_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v good_a but_o he_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v forsake_v three_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o this_o sort_n si_fw-mi adam_n ante_fw-la peccatum_fw-la potuisset_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la vires_fw-la naturales_fw-la praecise_a agere_fw-la actum_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipse_fw-la potuisset_fw-la facere_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr non_fw-fr bono_fw-mi bonum_fw-la posito_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la actu_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la tantum_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi meliorem_fw-la deo_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la specialiter_fw-la adiuvante_fw-la that_o be_v if_o adam_n have_v power_n before_o the_o
magisterio_fw-la domini_fw-la veniens_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la orate_fw-la discipulis_fw-la dixit_fw-la apostolis_n dixit_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la agniculi_fw-la sumus_fw-la dixit_fw-la arietibus_fw-la gregis_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la â—…rate_fw-la videte_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la veritas_fw-la discipulis_fw-la pastor_n pastorum_fw-la arietibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la orate_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la &c_n &c_n rex_fw-la militibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la seruis_fw-la christus_fw-la apostolis_n veritas_fw-la hominibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la humilibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la scio_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agatur_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la appendo_fw-la ego_fw-la de_fw-la trutinâ_fw-la meâ_fw-la renuncio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dico_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ego_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la dicite_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostra_fw-la sicut_fw-la &c_n &c_n oratio_fw-la ista_fw-la regeneratorum_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatorum_fw-la postremo_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la superat_fw-la filiorume_v nam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la quâ_fw-la front_n dicitur_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o say_v express_o no_o man_n do_v so_o keep_v the_o mandate_n of_o 13._o righteousness_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o perseverantiae_fw-la elsewhere_a that_o among_o those_o three_o article_n which_o the_o church_n defend_v against_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v in_o quantâcunque_fw-la iustitiâ_fw-la sine_fw-la qualibuscunque_fw-la peccatis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la corruptibili_fw-la corpore_fw-la neminem_fw-la vivere_fw-la 58._o basil_n no_o speech_n be_v so_o profitable_a unto_o i_o as_o that_o touch_v repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n without_o sin_n 49._o gennadius_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a nor_o just_a man_n that_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a 4._o gregory_n inquire_v how_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o job_n say_v his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o not_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v accuse_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o justify_v himself_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o answer_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n that_o may_v be_v avoid_v by_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o even_o the_o righteous_a can_v decline_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o second_o to_o consent_v to_o evil_a thought_n right_o therefore_o he_o that_o confess_v himself_o a_o sinner_n say_v his_o heart_n reprove_v he_o not_o because_o though_o sometime_o happy_o he_o be_v want_v in_o rectitude_n in_o that_o he_o think_v evil_a yet_o by_o a_o strong_a fight_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o resist_v the_o same_o dispen_v bernard_n ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la fatentur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la offendimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dixerimus_fw-la quia_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la nos_fw-la seducimus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o themselves_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o 17._o august_n treat_v of_o those_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a hoc_fw-la agitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la simus_fw-la si_fw-la immaculati_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la omninò_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la immaculati_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la fuisse_fw-la atque_fw-la esse_fw-la negare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la legitur_fw-la homo_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la legitur_fw-la sine_fw-la querelâ_fw-la at_o non_fw-la legitur_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la unus_fw-la idemque_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la unicus_fw-la and_o 9_o gregory_n in_o hâc_fw-la vitâ_fw-la multi_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la nullus_fw-la verò_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la valet_fw-la c._n yea_o the_o father_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o no_o man_n do_v but_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v without_o venial_a sin_n 118._o hilary_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la amputa_fw-la à _fw-la i_o opprobrium_fw-la &c_n &c_n propheta_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la positus_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o neminem_fw-la viventium_fw-la scit_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la augustin_n homil._n 2._o in_o apocalypse_n non_fw-fr angel_n indigent_a poenitentiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o subiungit_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la laici_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unâ_fw-la die_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la quia_fw-la quomodò_fw-la nullus_fw-la dies_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la homo_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la sic_fw-la nullo_n die_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la remedio_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseverantiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o citat_fw-la ex_fw-la ambrosio_n &_o approbat_fw-la cavere_fw-la difficile_fw-la exuere_fw-la autem_fw-la impossibile_fw-it surreptiones_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quandoque_fw-la nos_fw-la peccare_fw-la venialiter_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 41._o ut_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tenendum_fw-la traditur_fw-la neminem_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la esse_fw-la posse_fw-la gregorius_n homil_n 17._o in_o evangel_n humana_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la culpa_fw-la transiri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la et_fw-la alibi_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o just_a be_v peccata_fw-la haec_fw-la minuta_fw-la asserit_fw-la inevitabilia_fw-la 18_o moral_a c._n 4._o beda_n in_o illa_fw-la verba_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei._n quamdiu_fw-la sunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la corpore_fw-la peccato_fw-la career_n nequeunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d bernard_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr praecepto_fw-la &_o dispens_fw-la fateor_fw-la sane_fw-la impossibile_fw-it cuivis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la vel_fw-la venialiter_fw-la interdum_fw-la non_fw-la delinquere_fw-la and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n anathematize_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v so_o avoid_v &_o decline_v all_o venial_a sin_n as_o not_o to_o commit_v any_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n as_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o yet_o andrea_n 21._o vega_n think_v that_o the_o just_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v decline_v all_o venial_a sin_n so_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n to_o fall_v into_o none_o which_o his_o say_n he_o confess_v will_v seem_v hard_a to_o most_o man_n even_o as_o it_o seem_v former_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v collective_o as_o well_o as_o divisive_o then_o that_o he_o require_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o require_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o collective_o so_o as_o not_o to_o do_v any_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v so_o much_o of_o something_o out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o his_o house_n every_o hour_n though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v so_o much_o any_o hour_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o carry_v it_o every_o hour_n it_o seem_v he_o require_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a and_o his_o mandate_n be_v unjust_a and_o beside_o if_o we_o have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v divisive_o only_a and_o not_o collective_o than_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la tantum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o the_o council_n condemn_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o note_v touch_v this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v thing_n impossible_a who_o say_v that_o man_n may_v divisive_o do_v each_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o collective_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v see_v god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n collective_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o divine_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o confess_v together_o with_o we_o that_o god_n have_v command_v such_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o present_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o us._n neither_o can_v vega_n avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o collective_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o the_o law_n require_v for_o his_o distinction_n of_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o moral_a impossibility_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n may_v give_v grace_n free_v the_o will_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o do_v good_a in_o such_o
that_o in_o the_o one_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o know_v they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o other_o they_o know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o this_o difference_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n know_v and_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v he_o must_v certain_o know_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o fall_v out_o as_o do_v fall_v out_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o apprehension_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o now_o and_o thing_n so_o stand_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o example_n a_o man_n dream_v think_v he_o be_v wake_v and_o undoubted_o persuade_v himself_o he_o see_v or_o do_v something_o wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v but_o representation_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o he_o that_o be_v wake_v know_v that_o he_o wake_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o persuasion_n he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v deceive_v thing_n so_o stand_v among_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o 45._o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n 1541_o this_o be_v one_o docendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la penitent_a semper_fw-la fide_fw-la certissimâ_fw-la statuant_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la christum_fw-la deo_fw-la placere_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la propitiator_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o interpellator_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la quem_fw-la pater_fw-la donavit_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la bona_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la autem_fw-la perfecta_fw-la rectitudo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la imbecillitate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la suntque_fw-la multae_fw-la infirmae_fw-la &_o pavidae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gravi_fw-la saepe_fw-la dubitatione_n luctantur_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la excludendus_fw-la sed_fw-la convenit_fw-la tale_n diligenter_fw-la adhortari_fw-la ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la promissiones_fw-la christi_fw-la fortiter_fw-la opponant_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la sibi_fw-la fidem_fw-la sedulis_fw-la precibus_fw-la orent_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la adauge_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la fidem_fw-la so_o that_o touch_v this_o point_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o teach_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v neither_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v for_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n as_o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la justificationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la credens_fw-fr quis_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la justificetur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la operis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la expletum_fw-la hilar._n can_v 8._o in_o math._n fides_n sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basil._n homil_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o integra_fw-la gloriatio_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la quando_fw-la neque_fw-la ob_fw-la justitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quis_fw-la se_fw-la iactat_fw-la sed_fw-la novit_fw-la quidem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la verae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la indigum_fw-la solâ_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la justificatum_fw-la ambros._n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o justificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratis_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la operantes_fw-la neque_fw-la vicem_fw-la reddentes_fw-la solâ_fw-la fide_fw-la justificati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la chrysost._n homil._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la eum_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la probare_fw-la vivum_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la possum_fw-la monstrare_fw-la &_o vixisse_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la assecutam_fw-la nullus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la vitam_fw-la habuit_fw-la latro_fw-la autem_fw-la credidit_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o iustificatus_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la 2_o epistolas_fw-la pelag._n c._n 21._o quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la virtutis_fw-la antiquòs_fw-la praedices_fw-la justos_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la 83._o q._n q._n 76._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la crediderit_fw-la mox_fw-la de_fw-la hâc_fw-la vita_fw-la decesserit_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la fidei_fw-la manet_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la nec_fw-la praecedentibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la merito_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la sed_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nec_fw-la consequentibus_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sinitur_fw-la theophylact._n ad_fw-la galat._n 3_o nunc_fw-la planè_fw-la ostendit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la solam_fw-la iustificandi_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la virtutem_fw-la bern._n ser._n 22_o in_o cantic_a quisquis_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la compunctus_fw-la esurit_fw-la &_o sitit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o te_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificas_fw-la impium_fw-la &_o solam_fw-la iustificatus_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la pacem_fw-la habebitad_fw-es te_fw-mi et_fw-fr ep_n 77._o citans_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la cautè_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la repetiit_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la condennabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la innuens_fw-la nimirum_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la interdum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la illâ_fw-la sufficere_fw-la nihil_fw-la sometime_o by_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o exclude_v all_o that_o may_v be_v be_v without_o supernatural_a knowledge_n all_o that_o may_v be_v without_o a_o true_a profession_n sometime_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o act_n or_o external_a good_a work_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o illumination_n and_o grace_n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o judgement_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n faith_n only_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v that_o only_o the_o persuasion_n and_o assure_a trust_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v that_o that_o make_v they_o stand_v in_o judgement_n without_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o divine_n former_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o the_o trust_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v as_o we_o do_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v for_o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o exclude_v from_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n the_o action_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o remit_v sin_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_v nor_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n incline_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o respect_v we_o nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n gracious_a acceptation_n and_o grant_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o justify_v nor_o those_o work_n of_o prenent_a grace_n whereby_o out_o of_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o faith_n god_n work_v in_o we_o dislike_v of_o our_o former_a condition_n desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o that_o be_v past_a &_o grace_n hereafter_o to_o decline_v the_o like_a evil_n &_o to_o do_v contrary_a good_a thing_n for_o by_o these_o we_o be_v prepare_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o justification_n without_o these_o none_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n &_o to_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o sometime_o the_o father_n &_o other_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n nor_o the_o change_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o can_v any_o way_n make_v we_o stand_v in_o judgement_n without_o fear_n and_o look_v for_o any_o good_a from_o god_n otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o so_o dispose_v and_o fit_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o justification_n whence_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o god_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n merit_n as_o cardinal_n contarenus_n right_o note_v if_o we_o speak_v proper_o import_v a_o action_n or_o action_n quibus_fw-la actionibus_fw-la aut_fw-la earum_fw-la autori_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la iusticia_fw-la postulante_fw-la debeatur_fw-la praemium_fw-la no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 704._o first_o because_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n &_o owe_v much_o more_o service_n unto_o he_o they_o bondslave_n that_o be_v buy_v for_o money_n owe_v unto_o their_o master_n &_o though_o no_o reward_n be_v promise_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o be_v bondman_n as_o quaest_n with_o hire_a servant_n recompense_v that_o with_o a_o reward_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o
prove_v the_o old_a to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o new_a and_o doubt_v of_o the_o old_a but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o either_o of_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v already_o persuade_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o both_o we_o must_v bring_v other_o reason_n for_o no_o man_n prove_v a_o thing_n doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o itself_o so_o that_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n &_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n doubt_v of_o be_v as_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n who_o authority_n be_v doubt_v of_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o law_n and_o publish_v his_o proclamation_n and_o by_o virtue_n there_o of_o give_v himself_o power_n to_o make_v law_n his_o authority_n of_o make_v the_o first_o law_n be_v as_o much_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o second_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o stapleton_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o beleevee_v it_o to_o be_v so_o guide_v he_o say_v he_o so_o believe_v because_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o so_o to_o believe_v but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o three_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o whereof_o we_o be_v doubtful_a the_o light_n of_o divine_a understanding_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o illumination_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n induce_v move_v and_o persuade_v us._n even_o as_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n seem_v doubtful_a unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o action_n of_o he_o that_o persuade_v we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n be_v require_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n win_v we_o to_o assent_v to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o therefore_o demand_v not_o of_o stapleton_n who_o it_o be_v that_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o that_o light_n of_o understanding_n be_v that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o such_o persuasion_n but_o what_o those_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v by_o force_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n settle_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n he_o former_o doubt_v of_o 188._o sure_o he_o say_v the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n that_o move_v a_o man_n to_o beleeu_o the_o thing_n that_o partaine_a to_o faith_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o be_v the_o motive_n then_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v divine_a authority_n he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n see_v then_o if_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o believe_v other_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n this_o kind_n of_o circulation_n rationes_fw-la campian_n reckon_v among_o the_o sophism_n he_o wrongful_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v of_o the_o wicked_a 10._o impij_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la the_o wicked_a run_v round_o till_o they_o be_v giddy_a and_o be_v in_o the_o end_n where_o they_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v out_o of_o this_o maze_n stapleton_n can_v get_v himself_o unless_o he_o fly_v to_o humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n and_o make_v they_o the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v for_o fear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o say_v well_o in_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o it_o be_v so_o guide_v and_o so_o indeed_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v itself_o upon_o humane_a ground_n though_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v and_o conceive_v thâ—…se_a maze_n and_o labyrinth_n other_o papist_n seek_v to_o avoid_v run_v without_o any_o such_o show_n of_o fear_n as_o stapleton_n bewray_v into_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n some_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o move_v thereunto_o by_o humane_a motive_n namely_o for_o that_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o so_o many_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v which_o a_o few_o weak_a and_o silly_a man_n contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n have_v win_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v &_o have_v hold_v out_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o enemy_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_o be_v with_o they_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 3._o durandus_fw-la who_o make_v humane_a motive_n and_o inducement_n the_o high_a and_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o which_o also_o stapleton_n fly_v though_o unwilling_o other_o think_v that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o will_n either_o find_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o persuade_v us._n both_o these_o conceit_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o us._n concern_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o schoolman_n make_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v the_o one_o fidem_fw-la infusam_fw-la a_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o enlighten_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o other_o fidem_fw-la acquisitam_fw-la a_o humane_a and_o natural_a faith_n ground_v itself_o upon_o humane_a authority_n and_o wrought_v by_o humane_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o infuse_a faith_n as_o they_o think_v but_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o persuade_v we_o 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o because_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a &_o receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o this_o pertain_v to_o humane_a faith_n and_o be_v mere_o a_o natural_a and_o humane_a persuasion_n like_o that_o the_o saracen_n have_v touch_v the_o superstition_n of_o mahomet_n who_o therefore_o believe_v they_o because_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o they_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a as_o melchior_n canus_n right_o note_v the_o final_a stay_n of_o our_o infuse_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n move_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o humane_a authority_n for_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o believe_v they_o be_v reveal_v because_o our_o ancestor_n so_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n so_o believe_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v far_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o assent_n yield_v to_o the_o conclusion_n can_v be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o premise_n whence_o it_o be_v deduce_v &_o infer_v
themselves_o to_o another_o not_o of_o falsehood_n but_o of_o superfluity_n the_o first_o instance_n whereof_o that_o they_o give_v be_v the_o six_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a end_v with_o that_o petition_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v out_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o these_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nothing_o be_v thereby_o derogate_a from_o the_o greek_a see_v some_o greek_a copy_n and_o they_o very_o ancient_a omit_v they_o as_o beza_n show_v their_o next_o instance_n be_v rom._n 11._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v if_o of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o grace_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la and_o opposition_n in_o the_o greek_a if_o of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o our_o adversary_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o syriac_a translation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v one_o greek_a copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n that_o omit_v these_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o six_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v superfluous_o add_v which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v see_v beside_o very_o many_o greek_a copy_n the_o syriac_a translation_n have_v they_o also_o yet_o will_v this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o improve_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a see_v as_o beza_n profess_v there_o be_v three_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o next_o allegation_n of_o matthew_n the_o 20_o 22_o 23._o where_o these_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a for_o there_o be_v some_o greek_a copy_n that_o omit_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a thus_o have_v examine_v the_o several_a allegation_n of_o our_o adversary_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v that_o they_o fail_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n nor_o superfluity_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n we_o say_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o latin_a edition_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o greek_a &_o that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v ever_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o original_n that_o those_o fault_n and_o error_n which_o be_v creep_v into_o some_o copy_n may_v easy_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o be_v correct_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o greek_a have_v be_v corrupt_v since_o the_o day_n of_o hierome_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n think_v the_o translation_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o original_n yet_o now_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o all_o those_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o they_o now_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v find_v in_o it_o in_o hieromes_n time_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n to_o wit_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o and_o 1._o john_n 4._o 3._o where_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v otherwise_o then_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v and_o these_o place_n be_v corrupt_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o present_a read_n before_o hieromes_n time_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o edition_n wherein_o the_o authentical_a verity_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o division_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n sententiarum_fw-la as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_a and_o purpose_v the_o be_v of_o each_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v what_o of_o what_o kind_n in_o what_o sort_n each_o thing_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o possess_v the_o uttermost_a degree_n of_o perfection_n the_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n determine_v what_o be_v fit_n define_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o must_v be_v if_o the_o creature_n attain_v their_o high_a perfection_n be_v a_o general_a law_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o when_o he_o make_v know_v to_o creature_n rational_a and_o of_o a_o understanding_n nature_n which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v thing_n thus_o fit_v to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o do_v or_o omit_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v either_o to_o do_v they_o or_o to_o loose_v the_o good_a they_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v &_o incur_v the_o evil_n they_o will_v avoid_v it_o be_v more_o special_o name_v a_o law_n of_o commandment_n precept_n or_o direction_n bind_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v impose_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o it_o require_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o so_o bind_v all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n or_o else_o they_o be_v positive_a prescribe_v thing_n variable_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o man_n live_v in_o they_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o law_n god_n impose_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n or_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n together_o with_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v which_o he_o give_v they_o the_o late_a prescribe_v thing_n not_o natural_o and_o perpetual_o good_a but_o good_a only_a at_o some_o time_n to_o some_o man_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n and_o use_n to_o which_o they_o serve_v be_v not_o impose_v at_o first_o together_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o grace_n but_o be_v then_o impose_v when_o the_o thing_n they_o prescribe_v be_v judge_v good_a and_o beneficial_a so_o god_n prescribe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n those_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n which_o now_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o have_v now_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o religion_n which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v the_o supreme_a first_o and_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a cause_n so_o though_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o great_a lawegiver_n to_o every_o creature_n yet_o he_o communicate_v part_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o such_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v great_a than_o other_o give_v they_o power_n to_o command_v and_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n thus_o general_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_n with_o his_o own_o name_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o to_o make_v ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v within_o what_o bound_v this_o power_n be_v contain_v and_o how_o far_o the_o band_n of_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n extend_v chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n touch_v
2._o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v inward_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a action_n with_o inward_a affection_n whereas_o none_o but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n can_v either_o take_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o convent_n the_o offender_n and_o judge_n and_o try_v they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o that_o none_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v conscience_n be_v the_o privity_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o thing_n know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n &_o herself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o punishment_n for_o evil_n do_v though_o neither_o know_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o the_o offendor_n alone_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v we_o never_o fear_v unless_o our_o evil_a do_n be_v know_v to_o they_o for_o though_o we_o have_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o we_o know_v they_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v punish_v us._n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o that_o so_o bind_v as_o the_o conscience_n fear_v that_o be_v as_o man_n fear_v though_o none_o but_o god_n &_o themselves_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n now_o these_o be_v only_o such_o as_o god_n alone_o inflict_v &_o therefore_o see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o by_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v none_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o possumus_fw-la neither_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o whether_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o force_n &_o fear_v of_o outward_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o not_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v fit_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o which_o the_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n he_o have_v set_v over_o us._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n command_v by_o magistrate_n first_o evil_a and_o against_o god_n second_o injurious_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v three_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v neither_o must_v we_o obey_v but_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o that_o command_v we_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o 19_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o yet_o we_o must_v so_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a authority_n though_o not_o right_o use_v that_o we_o scandalize_v not_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n as_o they_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o god_n require_v our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o breach_n &_o violation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v sin_n not_o for_o that_o humane_a law_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a to_o break_v they_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v we_o be_v bind_v then_o sometime_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v sin_n art_n not_o ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o stapleton_n right_o observe_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o do_v the_o law_n than_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n that_o do_v bind_v we_o and_o not_o the_o particularity_n of_o law_n new_o make_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v which_o without_o such_o general_a observation_n will_v do_v no_o good_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o for_o one_o man_n to_o stay_v his_o good_n from_o transportation_n be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o all_o do_v so_o now_o the_o law_n procure_v a_o general_a observation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o that_o after_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o stapleton_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la not_o because_o they_o prescribe_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v if_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v impious_o usurp_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n vestras_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o their_o law_n take_v for_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o publish_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o offender_n whereas_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v command_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o party_n so_o command_v be_v former_o either_o express_o or_o by_o implication_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o general_a duty_n bind_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n law_n before_o because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o lose_v the_o same_o when_o he_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n forsake_v it_o for_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v give_v this_o life_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o lawgiver_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o no_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o be_v general_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forward_o the_o common_a good_a many_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o so_o general_o observe_v grow_v to_o be_v beneficial_a which_o without_o such_o general_a observation_n flow_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o law_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o though_o not_o formal_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o general_a duty_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o deserve_o follow_v it_o chap._n 34_o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n es_fw-mi do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o reason_n which_o 11._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n bring_v
to_o prove_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n yet_o lest_o our_o adversary_n shall_v think_v we_o therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o without_o examination_n because_o we_o fear_v the_o force_n and_o weight_n of_o they_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v their_o weakness_n to_o bind_v say_v bellarmine_n be_v either_o the_o essence_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n therefore_o all_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v therefore_o all_o law_n doc_fw-fr bind_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o law_n to_o bind_v therefore_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o reason_v it_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v motion_n therefore_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o motion_n whereas_o yet_o the_o fire_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o earth_n downward_o thing_n without_o life_n move_v but_o one_o way_n either_o towards_o or_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n thing_n live_v every_o way_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v more_o childish_a than_o this_o for_o he_o reason_v thus_o if_o law_n do_v bind_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a than_o all_o divine_a law_n shall_v equal_o bind_v this_o reason_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o first_o no_o man_n say_v that_o law_n bind_v only_o because_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o law_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o second_o we_o add_v that_o all_o divine_a law_n do_v equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o the_o conscience_n do_v as_o much_o fear_n god_n displeasure_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o one_o sin_n as_o for_o another_o though_o not_o so_o great_a displeasure_n nor_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o so_o they_o equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n though_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n either_o of_o the_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o conscience_n fear_v and_o seek_v to_o decline_v his_o three_o reason_n that_o god_n commandment_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n therefore_o man_n by_o their_o precept_n do_v so_o likewise_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o god_n precept_n and_o commandment_n make_v action_n that_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n be_v because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n manner_n and_o conversation_n but_o man_n law_n likewise_o be_v rule_n of_o man_n life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n therefore_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v those_o action_n that_o be_v before_o indifferent_a to_o be_v action_n of_o virtue_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o rule_n first_o for_o that_o the_o one_o contain_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n the_o other_o oftentimes_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v rule_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n divert_v from_o that_o which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v sinful_a but_o man_n law_n be_v keep_v and_o fullfil_v with_o how_o bad_a affection_n soever_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v prescribe_v three_o because_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n long_o nor_o far_o than_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o all_o allow_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o virtue_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n deny_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o his_o positive_a law_n but_o man_n have_v no_o such_o power_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v consequent_a upon_o their_o commandment_n or_o prohibition_n last_o god_n law_n both_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v give_v when_o nature_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n absolute_o which_o if_o they_o be_v conform_v unto_o they_o be_v moral_o good_a if_o they_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v rule_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a conversation_n frame_v it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o a_o man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n may_v be_v a_o good_a citizen_n that_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n his_o next_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n and_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o these_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o first_o because_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v god_n and_o man_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o both_o in_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o command_v the_o one_o require_v inward_a action_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a with_o inward_a affection_n the_o other_o outward_a only_a second_o because_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o viceroy_n have_v power_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n commit_v against_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n by_o every_o man_n whereof_o man_n can_v take_v no_o notice_n and_o if_o they_o can_v yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n as_o god_n do_v law_n his_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o require_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o subjection_n be_v require_v general_o and_o absolute_o where_o obedience_n be_v not_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o seek_v and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v good_a and_o profitable_a law_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v our_o obedience_n be_v profitable_a thus_o have_v we_o brief_o examine_v their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o i_o hope_v all_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n will_v easy_o discern_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n touch_v the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v law_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v ceremony_n and_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v grace_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o venial_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o supernatural_a effect_n second_o that_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n three_o that_o by_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o law_n they_o dangerous_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o oppress_v they_o with_o heavy_a burden_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o complaint_n that_o peâ—…icula_fw-la gerson_n long_o since_o make_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v too_o many_o and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n childish_a and_o unprofitable_a bring_v we_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o multiplicantes_fw-la augustine_n to_o januarius_n complain_v when_o thing_n be_v much_o better_a than_o in_o latter_a time_n they_o have_v be_v neither_o say_v gerson_n be_v they_o content_a to_o burden_v we_o with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o their_o law_n but_o as_o if_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o invention_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o thing_n their_o own_o law_n prescribe_v &_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n and_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o by_o their_o vain_a tradition_n they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o roman_a lawgiver_n be_v in_o burden_v man_n with_o so_o many_o tradition_n 2._o the_o same_o gerson_n fit_o observe_v that_o adam_n in_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
smart_n or_o grief_n these_o be_v the_o different_a mansion_n of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n as_o our_o adversary_n fancy_v the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretofore_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n soul_n go_v local_o only_a into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la &_o not_o into_o any_o of_o the_o other_o manâ—…ons_n of_o hell_n neither_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la purgatory_n nor_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o these_o place_n virtual_o only_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v now_o wrought_v by_o force_n whereof_o they_o in_o purgatory_n after_o full_a satisfaction_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n the_o rest_n as_o well_o in_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o low_a héll_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o better_v their_o estate_n and_o leave_v in_o endless_a misery_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o 15_o bellarmine_n think_v he_o go_v personal_o and_o local_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a even_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n these_o be_v the_o diverse_a and_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v touch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o opinion_n impute_v by_o bellarmine_n unto_o the_o protestant_n that_o christ_n die_v after_o a_o sort_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v dead_a be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n three_o day_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n seem_v fit_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o hellish_a &_o bitter_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o to_o have_v die_v and_o his_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v wherefore_o the_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v &_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n seem_v more_o true_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n not_o understand_v that_o he_o go_v into_o purgatory_n limbus_n puerorum_fw-la or_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o three_o former_a imagine_a place_n be_v no_o where_o and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o hell_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v of_o purgatory_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v 17._o elsewhere_o show_v of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la we_o read_v in_o augustine_n but_o confute_v and_o reject_v by_o he_o as_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o imagine_v a_o three_o place_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o three_o or_o middle_a estate_n apost_n between_o heaven_n happiness_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n wherein_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n only_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o see_v god_n but_o no_o way_n subject_v to_o sensible_a smart_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a of_o come_v you_o bless_v and_o go_v you_o curse_v of_o sheep_n &_o goat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v everlasting_o punish_v but_o of_o a_o three_o estate_n of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o three_o place_n he_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o such_o touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o among_o the_o ancient_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v descend_v thither_o when_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n first_o because_o as_o 99_o s._n augustine_n fit_o note_v we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n hell_n be_v ever_o use_v to_o express_v any_o other_o place_n but_o a_o place_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o so_o direful_a a_o word_n use_v only_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n can_v signify_v that_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v rest_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n name_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n abraham_n bosom_n neither_o do_v augustine_n ever_o learn_v any_o other_o lesson_n afterward_o as_o 175._o some_o untrue_o report_n that_o he_o do_v second_o because_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o christ_n do_v benefit_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a abide_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n a_o quibus_fw-la as_o saint_n supra_fw-la augustine_n right_o note_v secundum_fw-la beatificam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la nunquaâ—…ecessit_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la apud_fw-la tartara_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la judicante_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o paradiso_fw-la &_o sinu_fw-la abrahae_fw-la beatificante_fw-la sapientiâ_fw-la that_o be_v from_o who_o according_a to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o make_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o he_o never_o depart_v but_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o present_a in_o hell_n by_o his_o power_n judge_v &_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o woeful_a inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n of_o utter_a darkness_n so_o he_o be_v always_o in_o paradise_n &_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o fill_v all_o with_o blessedness_n where_o it_o vouchsafe_v to_o manifest_v itself_o christ_n therefore_o descend_v into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o the_o place_n of_o soul_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o the_o place_n of_o dan_fw-mi n_v soul_n even_o into_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n sequester_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n after_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a castaways_a nor_o other_o place_n of_o soul_n so_o sequester_v but_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o low_a hell_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n go_v &_o descend_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v not_o as_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o â—…ome_v other_o do_v think_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o thence_o such_o as_o shall_v there_o believe_v in_o he_o either_o all_o or_o any_o for_o we_o must_v constant_o resolve_v that_o none_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n by_o christ_n descend_v nor_o none_o there_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_n but_o that_o his_o descend_v be_v only_o to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o principality_n of_o darkness_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o and_o to_o prevent_v our_o come_n thither_o not_o to_o fetch_v back_o any_o that_o be_v there_o already_o the_o place_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n and_o seek_v the_o deliverance_n either_o of_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o he_o find_v there_o be_v special_o two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n where_o he_o say_v 6_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o preach_v to_o the_o dead_a 173._o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a when_o he_o write_v but_o not_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o as_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v dead_a but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v be_v then_o dead_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n or_o otherwise_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o some_o interpret_v his_o word_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 20._o christ_n in_o spirit_n go_v and_o
and_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a duty_n second_o of_o sin_n three_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o almighty_a god_n and_o four_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v divine_a law_n and_o there_o be_v humane_a law_n god_n bind_v man_n to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o please_v and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a touch_v these_o bond_n none_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v but_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v so_o that_o what_o god_n by_o precept_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v none_o but_o god_n can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o necessity_n &_o duty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o what_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n bind_v we_o to_o no_o inferior_a power_n can_v loose_v we_o or_o free_v we_o from_o loose_v in_o this_o sense_n oppose_v to_o bind_v by_o law_n and_o precept_n be_v in_o two_o sort_n by_o revocation_n and_o by_o dispensation_n revocation_n be_v a_o absolute_a abrogation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n time_n person_n and_o condition_n and_o that_o either_o by_o express_a and_o direct_a repeal_v or_o by_o general_a neglect_n and_o long_o continue_a disuse_n dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o certain_a person_n time_n place_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n &_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dispensation_n permit_v the_o law_n to_o retain_v her_o wont_a authority_n only_o free_v some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o some_o condition_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v that_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o such_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o lawgiver_n mean_v shall_v be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o case_n not_o so_o here_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v law_n former_o in_o force_n whether_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v revoke_v the_o same_o and_o dispense_v with_o man_n for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o prescribe_v of_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n there_o forbid_v the_o answer_n be_v 3_o that_o these_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n create_v by_o god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v honour_v love_n fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o that_o make_v he_o and_o therefore_o touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o concern_v the_o sabaoth_n except_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v nor_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o honour_v love_a and_o fear_v god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v any_o be_v touch_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o man_n or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o forbid_v as_o to_o steal_v murder_n or_o lie_v for_o all_o these_o imply_v and_o involve_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o doer_n or_o matter_n of_o action_n he_o may_v make_v that_o not_o to_o be_v evil_a that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o consequent_o not_o forbid_v as_o namely_o that_o to_o be_v no_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v as_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o spoil_v the_o egyptian_n they_o do_v not_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o robbery_n for_o robbery_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o owner_n against_o his_o will_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o israelite_n take_v away_o be_v the_o egyptian_n no_o long_o after_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o title_n they_o have_v thereunto_o and_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o the_o israelite_n so_o likewise_o for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v be_v murder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v dispense_v with_o lawful_o to_o do_v any_o such_o act_n but_o for_o a_o magistrate_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o offender_n be_v a_o lawful_a act_n and_o no_o act_n of_o murder_n and_o so_o if_o abraham_n have_v slay_v his_o son_n isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v murder_n be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v just_o as_o a_o judge_n for_o sin_n find_v in_o man_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n bring_v all_o to_o nothing_o that_o for_o his_o will_n sake_n he_o make_v of_o nothing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o touch_v ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n concern_v sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o see_v they_o be_v impose_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o think_v that_o god_n may_v alter_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o do_v that_o be_v forbid_v at_o another_o the_o governor_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o may_v interpret_v what_o be_v doubtful_a in_o these_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o those_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o they_o may_v not_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o any_o law_n of_o god_n either_o natural_a and_o moral_a or_o positive_a establish_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n but_o concern_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n touch_v matter_n of_o outward_a observation_n the_o succeed_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v either_o dispense_v with_o they_o or_o reverse_v they_o upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n man_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o see_v to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o bind_v man_n with_o their_o law_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n thereof_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n i_o mention_v be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v vinculum_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la and_o vinculum_fw-la servitutis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 2_o be_v so_o bind_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o return_v to_o do_v good_a nor_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o sin_n hold_v he_o in_o a_o bond_n of_o captivity_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o do_v good_a and_o with_o a_o bond_n of_o servitude_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o though_o god_n have_v so_o order_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o who_o will_v do_v evil_a shall_v thus_o be_v entangle_v yet_o it_o be_v man_n that_o thus_o entangle_v wrap_v and_o bind_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n but_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o the_o punishment_n follow_v evil_a doer_n which_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o those_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o show_v that_o man_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v it_o be_v of_o god._n from_o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n none_o but_o he_o alone_o can_v free_a man_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a cause_n none_o but_o christ_n by_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v man_n to_o god_n instrumental_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o bring_v they_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n &_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o estate_n assure_v they_o of_o remission_n but_o other_o power_n to_o unloose_v and_o untie_v these_o direful_a &_o horrible_a bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n they_o have_v none_o only_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o diminish_v lessen_v or_o take_v away_o so_o that_o who_o they_o bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o punishment_n those_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o may_v unloose_v for_o as_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n may_v prescribe_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v certain_a action_n of_o mortification_n and_o penitential_a conversion_n unto_o god_n so_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n they_o may_v release_v from_o the_o same_o as_o by_o
excommunication_n they_o may_v restrain_v from_o use_n of_o sacrament_n society_n of_o believer_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n so_o by_o absolution_n they_o may_v free_v from_o all_o these_o bond_n again_o neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o or_o little_o regard_v for_o he_o that_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o ufe_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o enjoy_v the_o society_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n be_v undoubted_o exclude_v from_o all_o access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o heaven_n &_o all_o acceptation_n there_o &_o so_o consequent_o no_o less_o bind_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v unloose_a from_o these_o bond_n on_o earth_n be_v unloose_a and_o set_v free_a in_o heaven_n that_o without_o all_o restraint_n he_o may_v 16._o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o seek_v help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v &_o that_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n by_o law_n and_o precept_n censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o trust_v and_o when_o they_o see_v cause_n by_o reverse_v such_o law_n and_o precept_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n and_o by_o diminish_v release_n &_o take_v away_o such_o censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o untie_v they_o and_o set_v they_o free_v again_o the_o bond_n of_o divine_a law_n they_o may_v no_o otherwise_o meddle_v with_o then_o by_o let_v they_o know_v who_o be_v so_o bind_v how_o straight_o they_o be_v tie_v the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n by_o divine_a justice_n to_o be_v inflict_v they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o unloose_v but_o they_o concur_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o unloose_n of_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n winning_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o convert_v unto_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o sin_n from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a see_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a extent_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v confine_v wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o remit_v sin_n proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o resolve_v not_o to_o punish_v sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v it_o now_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n our_o conscience_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o god_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n god_n with_o punishment_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o conscience_n with_o remorse_n the_o magistrate_n with_o death_n banishment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n with_o suspension_n excommunication_n degradation_n and_o such_o other_o censure_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o be_v say_v proper_o to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o his_o justice_n do_v inflict_v that_o the_o conscience_n only_o upon_o repentance_n can_v take_v away_o that_o bitter_a and_o aflictive_a punishment_n of_o remorse_n wherewith_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o torment_v and_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o offendor_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n only_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o those_o punishment_n that_o in_o their_o several_a course_n they_o may_v and_o do_v inflict_v notwithstanding_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n persuade_v man_n to_o repentance_n procure_v remission_n and_o out_o of_o his_o prudent_a observation_n of_o the_o party_n conversion_n unto_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o he_o as_o also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o well_o the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n as_o of_o free_a remission_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a sound_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o mercy_n say_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a sinner_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o remit_v sin_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o by_o win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o that_o conversion_n which_o obtain_v remission_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n as_o of_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o god._n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n by_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n he_o frame_v win_v and_o persuade_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentant_a conversion_n seek_v and_o procure_v remission_n from_o god_n by_o prayer_n he_o seek_v and_o obtain_v it_o for_o the_o sinner_n by_o sacrament_n he_o instrumental_o make_v he_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n as_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n he_o do_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n punish_v evil_a do_n and_o remit_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n he_o inflict_v according_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n may_v seem_v to_o require_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v &_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v equivalent_a &_o the_o same_o save_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v of_o more_o ample_a &_o large_a extent_n in_o that_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o bind_n by_o precept_n &_o law_n &_o the_o lose_v which_o be_v by_o reverse_v or_o dispense_n with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n ofbinding_a and_o lose_v we_o need_v add_v no_o far_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n of_o remit_v &_o retain_v sin_n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n mention_v by_o he_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o any_o peculiar_a thing_n be_v promise_v unto_o peter_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o know_v be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o city_n a_o house_n and_o a_o temple_n and_o therefore_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o same_o be_v right_o compare_v to_o building_n now_o in_o build_v there_o must_v be_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o may_v rest_v and_o stay_v that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o build_n and_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v sure_a firm_a &_o immovable_a for_o otherwise_o it_o wall_n fail_v and_o so_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o building_n want_v their_o stay_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n now_o nothing_o be_v so_o firm_a sure_a and_o immovable_a as_o a_o rock_n and_o consequent_o no_o building_n so_o strong_a as_o that_o which_o be_v raise_v upon_o a_o rocky_a foundation_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n show_v etc._n that_o a_o house_n build_v on_o the_o sand_n be_v easy_o ruinate_v &_o soon_o shake_v to_o piece_n but_o that_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n stand_v firm_a notwithstanding_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o flood_n wind_n and_o tempest_n and_o compare_v a_o man_n right_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n to_o a_o house_n so_o build_v by_o a_o rock_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v move_v or_o shake_v how_o great_a a_o weight_n soever_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o in_o a_o foundation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o build_n the_o second_o that_o it_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o build_n &_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o immovable_a for_o as_o christ_n say_v 33._o if_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n so_o if_o that_o which_o be_v to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o do_v fail_v &_o shrink_v all_o must_v needs_o be_v shake_v and_o fall_v a_o
one_o shall_v beebefore_n and_o above_o the_o rest_n without_o who_o the_o rest_n shall_v do_v nothing_o and_o to_o who_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v peculiar_o reserve_v as_o the_o dedicate_a of_o church_n reconcile_a of_o penitent_n confirm_v of_o the_o baptize_v and_o the_o ordination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o which_o the_o three_o former_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o potiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la that_o be_v rather_o to_o honour_v his_o priestly_a and_o bishoply_n place_n then_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n at_o all_o may_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n ephes._n presbyter_n do_v reconcile_v penitent_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v the_o baptize_v but_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o proper_o reserve_v to_o they_o for_o see_v none_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v at_o random_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o some_o church_n and_o none_o have_v church_n but_o bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o their_o church_n none_o may_v ordain_v but_o they_o only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n as_o when_o all_o bishop_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o fall_v into_o heresy_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o and_o then_o as_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v devolue_v to_o the_o presbyter_n remain_v catholic_n so_o likewise_o the_o ordain_v of_o man_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a learned_a among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n be_v no_o great_a than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n or_o order_n but_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o who_o 3._o stapleton_n seem_v to_o agree_v say_v express_o that_o quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o sacerdotal_a order_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o order_n they_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o therefore_o in_o all_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o depend_v of_o order_n they_o be_v all_o equal_a potestate_fw-la though_o not_o exercitio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ordination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v minister_v by_o presbyter_n but_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o horrible_a confusion_n scandal_n and_o schism_n as_o will_v follow_v upon_o such_o promiscuous_a ordination_n they_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o permit_v to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n but_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n in_o common_a together_o with_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o excel_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o but_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o degree_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o god_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o jurisdiction_n &_o add_v that_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o sentence_n defend_v the_o same_o and_o thomas_n in_o his_o sum_n which_o yet_o 5._o elsewhere_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v untrue_a this_o his_o opinion_n he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v because_o none_o but_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v and_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordination_n be_v judge_v void_a which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o church_n prohibition_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n to_o bishop_n hereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v 39_o elsewhere_o show_v that_o ordination_n at_o large_a or_o sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o ordination_n in_o another_o man_n charge_n by_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o character_n of_o their_o order_n may_v ordain_v be_v likewise_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o schism_n reserve_v the_o honour_n of_o ordain_v to_o bishop_n only_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n may_v make_v the_o ordination_n of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v void_a though_o equal_a with_o they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n divide_v the_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v make_v but_o one_o church_n set_v over_o the_o same_o one_o bishop_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n &_o diverse_a presbyter_n as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v certain_a portion_n of_o these_o great_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v out_o and_o distinct_o assign_v to_o several_a presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o yet_o with_o limitation_n and_o reservation_n of_o sundry_a preeminence_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o remain_v still_o pastor_n of_o those_o small_a particular_a congregation_n though_o in_o a_o sort_n divide_v and_o distinguish_v from_o that_o great_a church_n wherein_o especial_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n two_o word_n we_o find_v in_o antiquie_n use_v to_o express_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o 23._o god_n thus_o divide_v for_o more_o convenience_n and_o yet_o still_o depend_v on_o that_o care_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v parish_n and_o diocese_n the_o former_a contain_v the_o citizen_n and_o all_o such_o borderer_n as_o dwell_v near_o and_o repair_v to_o any_o chief_a church_n or_o city_n though_o now_o we_o use_v the_o word_n parish_n to_o signify_v another_o thing_n namely_o some_o particular_a small_a and_o less_o congregation_n divide_v out_o from_o the_o mother_n church_n the_o late_a which_o be_v diocese_n both_o then_o and_o now_o import_v the_o village_n and_o church_n disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o first_o that_o begin_v thus_o to_o divide_v out_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n out_o of_o those_o great_a one_o first_o found_v and_o to_o assign_v presbyter_n distinct_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o be_v euaristo_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o do_v follow_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n these_o part_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o divide_v &_o assign_v to_o the_o care_n of_o several_a presbyter_n be_v call_v tituli_fw-la that_o be_v title_n because_o god_n be_v entitle_v unto_o they_o &_o do_v special_o claim_v they_o as_o the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n these_o title_n or_o small_a church_n and_o congregation_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o some_o be_v more_o principal_a wherein_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o the_o like_a thing_n perform_v which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v baptismal_a church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o mean_a in_o time_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o and_o depend_v of_o they_o mother_n church_n also_o other_o there_o be_v not_o have_v so_o great_a liberty_n romae_fw-la to_o such_o of_o these_o church_n as_o he_o please_v the_o bishop_n himself_o go_v and_o preach_v one_o day_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o another_o in_o another_o carrying_z great_a company_n with_o he_o &_o draw_v great_a multitude_n to_o he_o which_o solemn_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n be_v name_v station_n from_o their_o stand_n at_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v like_o the_o mighty_a army_n of_o god_n keep_v their_o watch_n and_o stand_v ready_a to_o encounter_v their_o furious_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o sort_n gregory_n the_o great_a go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o church_n in_o rome_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a who_o homily_n and_o sermon_n then_o preach_v be_v yet_o extant_a with_o the_o name_n of_o
of_o pride_n to_o prefer_v thyself_o before_o they_o what_o else_o do_v thou_o say_v but_o i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v my_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n cloud_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o preach_a power_n down_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n like_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o shine_v through_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n who_o while_o your_o brotherhood_n despise_v seek_v to_o bring_v under_o itself_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v it_o say_v but_o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o old_a enemy_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o gregory_n add_v sure_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n thus_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n and_o worthy_a bishop_n dislike_n that_o any_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a as_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v over_o all_o and_o subject_a to_o none_o to_o subject_a unto_o himself_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o to_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o for_o that_o if_o any_o such_o be_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n he_o draw_v all_o other_o with_o he_o and_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a bishop_n at_o this_o day_n take_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o for_o they_o subject_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o peril_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o or_o have_v any_o to_o be_v over_o they_o so_o that_o all_o depend_v of_o they_o their_z standing_z be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o and_o their_o fall_n the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o if_o they_o err_v all_o err_v but_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a nor_o these_o claim_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o make_v they_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sure_o this_o evasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o gregory_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o assume_v this_o title_n ne_fw-la dum_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la darétur_fw-la uni_fw-la honore_fw-la debito_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la privarentur_fw-la universi_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o while_o some_o singular_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o one_o all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n thereby_o show_v that_o this_o title_n and_o the_o claim_v accompany_v it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v dislike_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o honour_n &_o dignity_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o decline_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o clear_a testimony_n of_o so_o great_a a_o roman_a bishop_n witness_v against_o they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o brief_o in_o this_o place_n what_o i_o find_v any_o where_o say_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o authority_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v take_v no_o exception_n against_a he_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v such_o that_o what_o he_o dislike_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n he_o confess_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o other_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v whereby_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n challenge_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n that_o he_o only_o will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_o say_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n dislike_v in_o those_o of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o the_o put_n of_o all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n but_o the_o prefer_n themselves_o before_o other_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o to_o themselves_o the_o encroach_a upon_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o other_o and_o the_o challenge_v of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o 53._o leo_n blame_v anotolius_fw-la for_o subject_v all_o unto_o himself_o for_o deprive_v other_o metropolitan_n of_o their_o due_a honour_n by_o encroach_a upon_o their_o right_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v not_o so_o to_o be_v univer_v all_o bishop_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o they_o only_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o citat_fw-la gregory_n in_o that_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o be_v blame_v by_o they_o for_o presume_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v wherefore_o the_o most_o that_o they_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v desire_v and_o seek_v in_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a original_o in_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o the_o subject_n of_o all_o other_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o derive_v ministerial_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o of_o seek_v ordination_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o episcopal_a office_n subject_a to_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n teach_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n &_o that_o he_o communicate_v a_o part_n thereof_o unto_o other_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stand_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o that_o his_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o he_o can_v err_v and_o hence_o indeed_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o only_o be_v bishop_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v from_o any_o bishop_n so_o often_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o what_o case_n he_o will_v and_o inhibit_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o if_o he_o may_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a duty_n to_o who_o he_o will_v within_o any_o diocese_n of_o the_o world_n if_o in_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_o exercise_v where_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v treat_v of_o where_o doubt_n be_v resolve_v controversy_n determine_v article_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o law_n make_v that_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o have_v so_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o bound_n to_o follow_v the_o great_a nor_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a but_o may_v determine_v what_o he_o please_v when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v &_o say_v what_o they_o can_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o decree_a that_n which_o be_v good_a &_o behooveful_a rest_v not_o partly_o in_o he_o &_o partly_o in_o they_o but_o only_o in_o he_o as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v then_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o no_o bishop_n no_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o counsellor_n only_o to_o advise_v the_o pope_n no_o lawgivers_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o must_v receive_v law_n from_o the_o pope_n no_o commander_n in_o their_o own_o right_n in_o the_o church_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o mere_a lievetenante_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o
have_v be_v attempt_v &_o seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n but_o grant_v that_o gregory_n do_v so_o write_v &_o that_o eusebius_n a_o b._n of_o constantinople_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n yet_o he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a see_v and_o so_o subject_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o inferior_a see_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a which_o subjection_n will_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v four_o that_o gregory_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v not_o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la the_o primate_n of_o byzantium_n that_o gregory_n report_v to_o have_v confess_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o cause_n the_o emperor_n command_v gregory_n to_o hear_v but_o 3._o primus_fw-la byzanzenus_fw-la that_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o the_o byzazene_n province_n of_o africa_n so_o that_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o primate_n mention_v by_o gregory_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mere_o mistake_v by_o bellarmine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o by_o gratian._n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o this_o allegation_n yet_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o forcible_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n intend_v for_o gregory_n say_v express_o that_o howsoever_o all_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o humility_n be_v equal_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o this_o say_n of_o gregory_n may_v be_v find_v true_a certain_a limitation_n must_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o immediate_o punish_v every_o bishop_n that_o he_o find_v to_o offend_v nor_o upon_o appeal_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o the_o council_n of_o 9_o chalcedon_n order_v that_o if_o any_o inferior_a clergyman_n have_v aught_o against_o another_o inferior_a clerk_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o with_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v by_o the_o party_n be_v choose_v arbitratour_n and_o if_o he_o go_v against_o their_o determination_n he_o shall_v be_v punish_v if_o a_o clerk_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o own_o or_o another_o bishop_n it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v of_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n if_o either_o clerk_n or_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o to_o the_o throne_n and_o see_v of_o the_o regal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n 22._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o emperor_n accuse_v a_o bishop_n for_o whatsoever_o cause_n let_v the_o cause_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o if_o any_o man_n gainsay_v the_o metropolitan_a let_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o let_v he_o end_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o judge_v inferior_a bishop_n subject_a to_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o immediate_o nor_o upon_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n whatsoever_o their_o fault_n be_v but_o they_o have_v other_o supreme_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n final_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n and_o from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_n confirm_v the_o same_o 54._o gregory_n allege_v and_o allow_v only_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v final_o determine_v and_o end_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchship_n who_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faulty_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v prohibeant_fw-la i_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n that_o my_o own_o bishop_n shall_v thus_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n commit_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o 42._o will_v john_n of_o palermo_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o pall_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n to_o be_v trouble_v by_o any_o man_n presumption_n for_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n be_v then_o entire_a and_o safe_a when_o the_o canon_n be_v keep_v and_o no_o injury_n hurt_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a command_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v depend_v as_o some_o ignorant_o construe_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o wellspring_n whence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_a institution_n flow_v to_o sundry_a other_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v conformity_n with_o it_o episcopum_fw-la no_o other_o faith_n innocentius_n establish_v and_o found_v the_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n germany_n spain_n africa_n and_o the_o isle_n that_o lie_v between_o but_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n must_v keep_v such_o observation_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginnning_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n ne_fw-la caput_fw-la institutionum_fw-la omittere_fw-la videantur_fw-la that_o be_v lest_o they_o seem_v to_o forsake_v the_o head_n &_o wellspring_n of_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n they_o have_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o these_o part_n have_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o for_o that_o from_o thence_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n but_o to_o all_o church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o this_o sort_n see_v they_o receive_v the_o faith_n not_o from_o rome_n but_o from_o some_o other_o apostolical_a church_n as_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v examine_v the_o proof_n they_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o the_o write_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a the_o first_o that_o they_o produce_v among_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v ignatius_n romanos_fw-la who_o write_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o have_v the_o presidence_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n or_o sit_v before_o other_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o ever_o doubt_v of_o for_o we_o most_o willing_o confess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o church_n and_o he_o say_v nothing_o out_o of_o which_o any_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o next_o be_v irenaeus_n 3._o who_o be_v to_o show_v against_o heretic_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o and_o for_o he_o and_o think_v it_o very_o tedious_a to_o run_v through_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n say_v he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ancient_a best_a know_v to_o all_o &_o found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o the_o tradition_n have_v be_v ever_o preserve_v must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o her_o tradition_n with_o this_o propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o other_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n no_o way_n prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o here_o be_v
&_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o reason_v i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o much_o like_a of_o touch_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n depose_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n fight_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o how_o ill_a success_n and_o how_o little_a this_o instance_n serve_v to_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o have_v show_v 35._o before_o as_o likewise_o theodoret_n desire_v leo_n with_o his_o western_a synod_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o cause_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n of_o bellarmine_n that_o to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n nothing_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v answer_v chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o have_v examine_v the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o illimited_a universality_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o power_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v exercise_v in_o former_a time_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_v they_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o law_n dispensation_n &_o censure_n &_o see_v if_o from_o thence_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v if_o they_o can_v as_o strong_o prove_v as_o they_o confident_o endertake_v that_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n dispense_v with_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n &_o censure_v all_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o they_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o power_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o first_o touch_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n but_o the_o western_a province_n only_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o as_o their_o fellow_n judge_n with_o equal_a power_n of_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o 88_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o deacon_n and_o inferior_a clergyman_n stand_v before_o they_o make_v decree_n and_o confirm_v they_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n also_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n that_o gregory_n do_v and_o of_o decree_n in_o such_o sort_n make_v leo_n speak_v when_o he_o 1._o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o campania_n picene_a &_o thuscia_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o decretal_a constitution_n of_o innocentius_n and_o all_o other_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o have_v ordain_v as_o well_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a order_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o look_v for_o no_o favour_n or_o pardon_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n be_v the_o word_n of_o 19_o hilarius_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v violate_v either_o the_o divine_a constitution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v without_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o place_n for_o this_o he_o speak_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o thing_n decree_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderatour_n as_o he_o be_v now_o but_o not_o absolute_a commander_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o ibid._n pope_n anastasius_n the_o young_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n will_v he_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o obedient_o to_o perform_v what_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n shall_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o head_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o allegation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n for_o anastasius_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o any_o such_o peremptory_a and_o threaten_a manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o acknowledge_v his_o breast_n to_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n tell_v he_o in_o modest_a and_o humble_a sort_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o insolency_n of_o those_o of_o constantinople_n proud_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolical_a precept_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o acatius_n but_o that_o he_o will_v force_v they_o to_o perform_v and_o do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o in_o like_a humble_a sort_n beseech_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v understand_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o of_o alexandria_n to_o force_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o last_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n law-giving_a power_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n be_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n medardus_n by_o greg._n gregory_n the_o first_o in_o the_o end_n whereof_o we_o find_v these_o word_n whatsoever_o king_n bishop_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v violate_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o our_o commandment_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n drive_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n put_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o subject_v to_o anathema_n and_o all_o the_o woeful_a curse_n that_o infidel_n &_o heretic_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n but_o a_o weak_a confirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o the_o privilege_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v in_o this_o sort_n not_o by_o gregory_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o proof_n possible_o can_v be_v draw_v of_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n of_o make_v law_n by_o himself_o alone_o to_o bind_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o see_v by_o what_o right_a they_o claim_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o that_o be_v allege_v to_o have_v dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v 1_o gelasius_n but_o this_o allegation_n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o by_o dispense_n he_o seek_v to_o free_v any_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n require_v but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o second_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v but_o upon_o very_o urgent_a cause_n and_o drive_v by_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o synod_n the_o other_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o 31._o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o ill_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o for_o gregory_n do_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o english_a to_o marry_v within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o report_v but_o only_o advise_v austin_n not_o to_o put_v they_o that_o be_v new_o convert_v from_o such_o wife_n as_o they_o have_v marry_v within_o some_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infidelity_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fault_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o discourage_v other_o from_o become_v christian_n neither_o
do_v he_o dispense_v with_o they_o of_o sicilia_n for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n require_v provincial_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n but_o whereas_o they_o hold_v not_o such_o counsel_n so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o the_o year_n he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o meet_v in_o council_n once_o at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n see_v the_o canon_n require_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v twice_o these_o true_o be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o best_a nay_o these_o be_v all_o that_o they_o can_v make_v show_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v report_v to_o have_v exercise_v and_o see_v if_o they_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o power_n now_o claim_v the_o first_o allegation_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o intent_n of_o 23._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n resolve_v to_o have_v reject_v from_o his_o communion_n all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v for_o say_v 19_o bellarmine_n howsoever_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o dissuade_v he_o from_o execute_v that_o he_o intend_v yet_o it_o appear_v his_o observation_n be_v right_a in_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o in_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n for_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o feast_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o be_v content_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o inconueniency_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o forbear_v proceed_v against_o they_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o of_o asia_n that_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n precise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v there_o be_v move_v not_o a_o little_a contention_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o synod_n in_o every_o place_n call_v for_o 23._o in_o palestina_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v whereof_o theophilus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n another_o at_o rome_n whereof_o victor_n be_v precedent_n and_o another_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n whereof_o palmas_n as_o most_o ancient_a be_v precedent_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n other_o synod_n be_v call_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o asia_n whereof_o polycrates_n be_v precedent_n stiff_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o have_v long_o prevail_v in_o those_o part_n and_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n victor_n and_o his_o bishop_n much_o offend_v with_o this_o their_o pertinacy_n as_o they_o construe_v it_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n but_o irenaeus_n with_o some_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n and_o better_a temper_n stay_v they_o from_o such_o rash_a and_o violent_a proceed_n and_o irenaeus_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o be_v resolve_v on_o both_o touch_v the_o right_a of_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o that_o dislike_v it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o victor_n alone_o as_o likewise_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o reprehension_n of_o victor_n who_o number_n and_o multitude_n prevayl_v much_o with_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o proceed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o persuasion_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o western_a bishop_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v those_o of_o asia_n as_o the_o cardinal_n untrue_o affirm_v but_o only_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o their_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v and_o the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n for_o excommunication_n proper_o so_o name_v be_v a_o resolution_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o of_o we_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o the_o require_v and_o command_v of_o other_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o private_a or_o public_a and_o argue_v he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o authority_n and_o great_a in_o place_n than_o they_o be_v who_o he_o excommunicate_v but_o reject_v from_o communion_n or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o man_n may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a so_o 14._o cyril_n write_v to_o nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o revoke_v not_o certain_a dangerous_a position_n he_o will_v communicate_v no_o long_o with_o he_o so_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n tell_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o communicate_v with_o athanasius_n they_o will_v no_o long_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o such_o be_v the_o proceed_n that_o victor_n intend_v against_o those_o of_o asia_n and_o therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v their_o superior_a or_o have_v a_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o yet_o sure_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o manner_n of_o observation_n be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o he_o dislike_v his_o intention_n upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v just_o with_o some_o bitterness_n reprehend_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n will_v fine_a make_v the_o reader_n believe_v by_o allege_v that_o of_o blastus_n who_o urge_v the_o keep_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o judaism_n that_o victor_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v violent_a as_o he_o be_v as_o perceive_v some_o ill_a meaning_n in_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o jewish_a observation_n yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o polycarpus_n and_o so_o many_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o ancient_o keep_v that_o observation_n be_v any_o way_n inclinable_a to_o judaism_n but_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v grow_v not_o from_o any_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o keep_v this_o feast_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o very_o important_a reason_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o other_o place_n though_o they_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n yet_o keep_v they_o it_o after_o the_o old_a manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o easy_a win_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o gain_v to_o christianity_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o they_o in_o the_o love_n &_o like_n of_o christian_a profession_n that_o be_v already_o of_o jew_n become_v christian_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o 34._o innocentius_n the_o first_o who_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o chrysostome_n who_o theophilus_n have_v depose_v &_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n banish_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o empress_n and_o anathematise_v theophilus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v exclude_v &_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o report_n may_v very_o just_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o credit_n thereof_o rest_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o nicephorus_n see_v the_o ancient_a 35._o historian_n that_o report_v the_o proceed_n of_o theophilus_n and_o arcadius_n against_o chrysostome_n &_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o wrong_n that_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o report_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o great_o pity_v his_o case_n but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n nor_o mean_n to_o relieve_v he_o unless_o a_o general_a council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o chrysostome_n himself_o wish_v he_o not_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n that_o be_v his_o adversary_n for_o fear_n of_o further_a inconvenience_n this_o be_v the_o contention_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n hereof_o every_o where_o bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n yea_o all_o ancient_a historian_n be_v silent_a and_o
and_o command_v it_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o 55_o canon_n it_o reprehend_v the_o same_o roman_a church_n for_o fast_v on_o saturdaye_n in_o lent_n and_o forbid_v the_o continue_n of_o that_o observation_n any_o long_o seven_o the_o 13_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o in_o that_o dionysius_n acknowledge_v no_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n then_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n now_o all_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n be_v equal_a for_o howsoever_o metropolitan_n in_o province_n and_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n in_o their_o large_a circuit_n be_v in_o all_o common_a business_n to_o be_v first_o seek_v unto_o that_o action_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v take_v beginning_n from_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o voice_n neither_o affirmative_a nor_o negative_a in_o determine_v or_o conclude_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o those_o bishop_n among_o which_o they_o be_v in_o order_n first_o shall_v sway_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o a_o more_o ample_a jurisdiction_n than_o other_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o and_o other_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v in_o honour_n before_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o ordination_n ecclesiastical_a great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n howsoever_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n thereof_o some_o be_v before_o other_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o censure_n and_o judgement_n eight_o tbe_n pope_n be_v a_o bishop_n &_o the_o counsel_n make_v law_n general_o to_o bind_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v bind_v he_o now_o many_o of_o those_o law_n and_o canon_n do_v deprive_v they_o that_o shall_v offend_v against_o they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o other_o make_v they_o depriveable_a therefore_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o censure_v and_o judgement_n to_o this_o our_o adversary_n answer_v 27_o that_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o condition_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o refute_v because_o the_o 4_o pope_n ancient_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o admission_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a profession_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o as_o precise_a and_o strict_a sort_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v this_o sancta_fw-la octo_fw-la universalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la apicem_fw-la immutilata_fw-la seruare_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o veneratione_n digna_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la &_o statuerunt_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la quaeque_fw-la condemnaverunt_fw-la ore_fw-la &_o cord_n condemnare_fw-la profiteor_fw-la that_o be_v i_o profess_v to_o keep_v inviolable_a the_o sacred_a eight_o general_a counsel_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a title_n and_o iota_fw-la and_o to_o esteem_v they_o worthy_a of_o equal_a honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o follow_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o decree_v and_o to_o condemn_v with_o mouth_n and_o heart_n whatsoever_o thing_n they_o condemn_v but_o coactionem_fw-la they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o he_o offend_v god_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o if_o he_o keep_v they_o not_o but_o that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o they_o or_o to_o force_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o though_o he_o neglect_v his_o own_o salvation_n papa_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n yea_o though_o he_o draw_v innumerable_a multitude_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n there_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n yet_o no_o council_n nor_o company_n of_o mortal_a man_n upon_o earth_n may_v presume_v to_o censure_v he_o unless_o he_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v find_v very_o insufficient_a and_o weak_a for_o see_v as_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n one_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v law_n then_o another_o neither_o can_v any_o one_o active_o bind_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v bind_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o other_o bishop_n can_v bind_v the_o pope_n by_o their_o law_n he_o can_v bind_v they_o by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v all_o shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_n for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o bishop_n that_o 1._o cyprian_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o several_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v other_o but_o they_o be_v accountant_a only_o to_o god_n yet_o be_v every_o bishop_n subject_a to_o the_o company_n of_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o part_n &_o if_o any_o one_o have_v none_o other_o dignity_n or_o ordination_n but_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n every_o one_o may_v and_o so_o all_o shall_v be_v set_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n will_v say_v the_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n head_n of_o those_o company_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o great_a synod_n therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v primate_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o precedent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n to_o judge_v he_o than_o those_o of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n head_n and_o precedent_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n may_v judge_v the_o metropolitan_n in_o all_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o place_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o put_v from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o that_o be_v they_o may_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o make_v the_o canon_n void_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n may_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o such_o case_n wherein_o bishop_n be_v depose_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la second_o we_o say_v that_o though_o ordinary_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a nor_o the_o metropolitan_a without_o consult_v the_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o patriarch_n of_o a_o mean_a see_v without_o consult_v they_o of_o great_a and_o superior_a see_v because_o still_o there_o be_v a_o high_a to_o who_o to_o go_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o order_n before_o all_o other_o if_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o reform_v himself_o or_o voluntary_o to_o relinquish_v his_o place_n if_o his_o offence_n so_o require_v may_v in_o case_n of_o grievous_a and_o scandalous_a wickedness_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n inferior_a to_o he_o neither_o need_v this_o to_o seem_v strange_a in_o the_o deposition_n of_o bishop_n see_v the_o same_o fall_v out_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o ordinary_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v great_a than_o they_o nor_o metropolitan_n without_o the_o patriarch_n from_o who_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n by_o a_o pall_n send_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o patriarch_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o have_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o nor_o other_o confirmation_n then_o that_o which_o the_o mean_a be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o
chiefe-fathers_n of_o israel_n &_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n &_o say_v the_o king_n son_n must_v reign_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hereupon_o the_o king_n be_v proclaim_v athaliah_n be_v slay_v the_o house_n of_o baal_n destroy_v &_o the_o altar_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v in_o it_o break_v down_o in_o all_o this_o narration_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o chief_a priest_n power_n of_o depose_v lawful_a king_n if_o they_o become_v heretic_n for_o first_o athaliah_n be_v a_o usurper_n &_o no_o lawful_a queen_n second_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o jehoiada_n alone_o but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o hundreth_n and_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n even_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o weighty_a civil_a affair_n and_o in_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o state_n as_o the_o second_o person_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o claim_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o the_o uncle_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o his_o wife_n have_v save_v from_o destruction_n be_v the_o first_o mover_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o to_o his_o right_n and_o when_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o to_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n also_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o king_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o usurper_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o jehoiada_n as_o a_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o state_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o he_o claim_v which_o be_v to_o depose_v lawful_a king_n for_o abuse_v their_o authority_n that_o he_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n lawful_o do_v and_o may_v do_v as_o not_o have_v so_o great_a preeminence_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o matter_n of_o civil_a state_n in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n &_o israel_n in_o the_o old_a law_n say_v 10._o ocean_n the_o high_a priest_n meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o war_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o life_n and_o death_n &_o the_o loss_n of_o member_n &_o vengeance_n of_o blood_n &_o it_o beseem_v he_o well_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o five_o example_n be_v of_o ambrose_n repel_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o bloody_a and_o horrible_a murder_n that_o be_v commit_v at_o thessalonica_n by_o his_o commandment_n the_o story_n be_v this_o 17._o the_o coachman_n of_o borherica_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o soldier_n in_o that_o town_n for_o some_o fault_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n now_o when_o the_o solemn_a horse-race_n and_o sport_v fight_n of_o horseman_n approach_v the_o people_n of_o thessalonica_n desire_v to_o have_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o one_o of_o who_o there_o will_v be_v great_a use_n in_o those_o ensue_a solemn_a sport_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o botherica_fw-la and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o most_o despiteful_o use_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o outrage_n be_v exceed_o move_v and_o command_v a_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o judicial_a form_n of_o proceed_v or_o put_v difference_n between_o offender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a so_o that_o seven_o thousand_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o among_o they_o many_o stranger_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o outrage_n for_o which_o theodosius_n be_v so_o sore_o displease_v be_v most_o cruel_o and_o unjust_o slay_v saint_n ambrose_n understand_v of_o this_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n meet_v he_o at_o the_o door_n and_o stay_v he_o from_o enter_v with_o this_o speech_n thou_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v o_o emperor_n what_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o thou_o neither_o do_v thou_o bethink_v thyself_o now_o thy_o rage_n be_v past_a to_o what_o extremity_n thy_o fury_n carry_v thou_o perhaps_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o imperial_a power_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o fault_n &_o thy_o greatness_n repell_v all_o check_n of_o reason_n control_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o the_o dust_n be_v that_o beginning_n whence_o we_o be_v take_v and_o and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v return_v let_v not_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o purple_a robe_n make_v thou_o forget_v the_o weakness_n of_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o they_o thy_o subject_n o_o emperor_n be_v in_o nature_n like_o thou_o and_o in_o service_n thy_o fellow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o commander_n over_o all_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o with_o what_o eye_n will_v thou_o behold_v his_o temple_n or_o with_o what_o foot_n will_v thou_o tread_v on_o the_o sacred_a pavement_n thereof_o will_v thou_o lift_v up_o to_o he_o those_o hand_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n yet_o drop_v will_v thou_o receive_v with_o they_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o will_v thou_o presume_v to_o put_v to_o thy_o mouth_n the_o cup_n replenish_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n utter_v the_o passion_n of_o thy_o furious_a mind_n depart_v therefore_o add_v not_o this_o iniquity_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o decline_v not_o those_o band_n which_o god_n above_o approve_v with_o these_o speech_n the_o emperor_n be_v much_o move_v and_o know_v the_o distinct_a duty_n both_o of_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n return_v to_o the_o court_n with_o tear_n &_o sigh_n a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o eight_o month_n be_v first_o pass_v the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n approach_v and_o all_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o solemnize_v the_o same_o with_o triumphant_a joy_n but_o the_o emperor_n sit_v in_o the_o court_n lament_v &_o pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n which_o when_o ruffinus_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n perceive_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o weep_n to_o who_o weep_v more_o bitter_o than_o before_o he_o say_v o_o ruffinus_n thou_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o thou_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o i_o be_o afflict_v but_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o calamity_n make_v i_o sigh_v and_o lament_v for_o that_o whereas_o the_o door_n of_o god_n temple_n be_v open_a to_o slave_n and_o beggar_n and_o they_o go_v free_o into_o the_o same_o to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o their_o lord_n they_o be_v shut_v against_o i_o and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o i_o also_o for_o i_o can_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o say_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o who_o ruffinus_n reply_v i_o will_v run_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o unloose_v these_o band_n wherewith_o he_o have_v bind_v thou_o no_o say_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v i_o know_v his_o sentence_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o any_o respect_n of_o imperial_a power_n yet_o when_o ruffinus_n be_v
earnest_a and_o promise_v confident_o to_o pacify_v ambrose_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v with_o speed_n and_o himself_o follow_v after_o in_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o ruffinus_n but_o when_o ambrose_n see_v ruffinus_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o ruffinus_n thou_o do_v imitate_v the_o impudency_n of_o shameless_a dog_n for_o have_v be_v the_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n to_o so_o vile_a murder_n thou_o have_v harden_v thy_o forehead_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o shame_n blush_v not_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a outrage_n against_o man_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v full_a of_o fiery_a zeal_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n i_o tell_v thou_o ruffinus_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o threshold_n of_o god_n house_n and_o if_o of_o a_o emperor_n he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n i_o will_v joyful_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o ruffinus_n cause_v one_o to_o run_v to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o stay_v within_o the_o court_n but_o the_o emperor_n be_v on_o the_o way_n when_o the_o messenger_n meet_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v forward_o and_o to_o endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacred_a rail_n but_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n beseech_v he_o to_o unloose_v he_o from_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o bishop_n somewhat_o offend_v with_o his_o come_n tell_v he_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n be_v tyrantlike_o and_o that_o be_v mad_a against_o god_n he_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o so_o say_v the_o emperor_n i_o press_v not_o hither_o in_o despite_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o unjust_o strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o unloose_v i_o to_o remember_v the_o merciful_a disposition_n of_o our_o common_a lord_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v open_v to_o all_o that_o repent_v what_o repentance_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v thou_o show_v after_o so_o grievous_a a_o offence_n what_o medicine_n have_v thou_o apply_v to_o cure_v thy_o wound_n it_o pertain_v to_o thou_o say_v the_o emperor_n to_o prepare_v the_o medicine_n that_o shall_v heal_v i_o and_o to_o cure_v my_o wound_n and_o to_o i_o to_o use_v that_o thou_o prescribe_v then_o say_v ambrose_n see_v thou_o make_v thy_o displeasure_n judge_v and_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o give_v sentence_n when_o thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o do_v right_a but_o thy_o furious_a proceed_n make_v a_o law_n that_o when_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n shall_v be_v pass_v there_o may_v pass_v thirty_o day_n before_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o if_o within_o that_o space_n it_o be_v find_v unjust_a it_o may_v be_v reverse_a or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v proceed_v this_o law_n the_o emperor_n most_o willing_o consent_v to_o make_v and_o thereupon_o ambrose_n unloose_a he_o from_o his_o band_n and_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o stand_v nor_o kneel_v but_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o passionate_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o david_n â—…5_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o pavement_n lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n here_o we_o see_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n and_o a_o good_a emperor_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o ambrose_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o zeal_n magnanimous_a resolution_n and_o constancy_n or_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o willing_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n but_o of_o depose_v prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o thought_n of_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o subject_v himself_o unto_o he_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n ambrose_n exercise_v civil_a authority_n in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o murder_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o furious_a and_o bloody_a proceed_n in_o judgement_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o weak_a collection_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o horrible_a crime_n as_o murder_v &_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n neither_o be_v the_o induce_n of_o theodosius_n to_o make_v a_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o he_o be_v now_o censure_v for_o before_o he_o will_v reconcile_v he_o to_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o civil_a authority_n but_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o better_o must_v be_v force_v to_o use_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o greg._n gregory_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n medardus_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whatsoever_o king_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o privilege_n be_v pass_v not_o by_o s._n gregory_n alone_o but_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o more_o special_o by_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n and_o brunichildis_n the_o queen_n who_o may_v bind_v their_o successor_n and_o other_o inferior_a secular_a ruler_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n though_o neither_o gregory_n of_o himself_o nor_o yet_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n can_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o authority_n alone_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o example_n isauri_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o say_v bellarmine_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o image_n he_o forbid_v any_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n sure_o if_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o alone_o have_v have_v such_o power_n as_o to_o forbid_v all_o italy_n upon_o his_o dislike_n to_o pay_v any_o more_o tribute_n to_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v some_o good_a show_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o allegation_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o story_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o bellarmine_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o first_o gregory_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a leo_n of_o himself_o but_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o do_v it_o second_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o pay_n of_o tribute_n out_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n be_v these_o leo_n seek_v to_o win_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n in_o the_o west_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n gregory_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o admonish_v all_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o exhortation_n the_o people_n of_o italy_n already_o mis-conceited_n of_o the_o emperor_n government_n be_v so_o animate_v that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o 654._o nauclerus_fw-la show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dissuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o image_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o the_o people_n and_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n first_o and_o then_o of_o venice_n begin_v to_o make_v show_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o exarche_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n to_o disclaim_v the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o choose_v another_o in_o italy_n and_o that_o this_o rebellion_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o every_o city_n put_v down_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o exarch_n set_v up_o magistrate_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o name_v duke_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n pacify_v they_o and_o by_o his_o persuasion_n stay_v they_o from_o choose_v any_o new_a emperor_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v amend_v so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o bishop_n by_o their_o authority_n do_v nothing_o but_o stay_v the_o people_n from_o obey_v the_o emperor_n unlawful_a decree_n as_o they_o judge_v they_o but_o no_o way_n go_v about_o to_o depose_v the_o
the_o great_a he_o die_v and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o lotharius_n succeed_v ludovicus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la his_o uncle_n succeed_v ludovicus_n carolus_n crassus_n his_o brother_n ludovicus_n son_n succeed_v he_o this_o carolus_n crassus_n for_o his_o unfitnesse_n be_v put_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o arnulphus_n his_o nephew_n son_n of_o carlomaine_a be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o race_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v crown_v emperor_n who_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n succeed_v but_o be_v never_o crown_v in_o who_o die_v without_o child_n the_o race_n of_o charles_n do_v whole_o cease_v after_o he_o otho_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v great_o desire_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n the_o french_a by_o his_o advice_n choose_v conradus_n and_o conradus_n when_o he_o die_v name_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o reign_v in_o east-france_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ludovicus_n the_o three_o the_o lombard_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o empire_n in_o italy_n eight_o of_o they_o successive_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o year_n till_o otho_n the_o son_n of_o matilda_n daughter_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n &_o henry_n the_o king_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n &_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o france_n &_o germany_n be_v desire_v by_o agapetus_n the_o pope_n &_o many_o noble_n of_o italy_n now_o weary_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o lombard_n to_o come_v and_o relieve_v they_o which_o he_o do_v and_o enter_v italy_n with_o 50000._o arm_a man_n put_v berengarius_fw-la the_o lombard_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o albertus_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o italy_n &_o be_v crown_v emperor_n in_o rome_n by_o john_n the_o twelve_o who_o die_v emperor_n and_o otho_n the_o second_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o otho_n the_o three_o his_o son_n succeed_v he_o this_o three_o otho_n as_o â—…4_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v have_v no_o heir_n male_a by_o the_o advice_n &_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n a_o election_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n to_o succeed_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o frankford_n and_o appoint_v elector_n three_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o germany_n of_o coleyn_n for_o italy_n and_o of_o trever_n for_o france_n and_o with_o these_o four_o other_o secular_a prince_n to_o wit_n the_o palatine_a of_o rhine_n who_o by_o office_n shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n pantler_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o shall_v be_v his_o marshal_n the_o marquesse_n of_o branderburge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n &_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n who_o be_v to_o be_v chief_a butler_n this_o ordinance_n great_o displease_v the_o roman_n yet_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n the_o five_o than_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o german_n bear_v &_o of_o the_o emperor_n house_n see_v how_o hardly_o otho_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v his_o inheritance_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n confirm_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o decree_v that_o these_o 7_o elector_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o who_o be_v choose_v shall_v be_v call_v caesar_n &_o king_n of_o romanos_fw-la &_o after_o his_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v name_v augustus_n &_o emperor_n 4._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la say_v the_o emperor_n otho_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n primate_fw-la and_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n ordain_v elector_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 5._o who_o be_v a_o german_n &_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n for_o ever_o to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o or_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o from_o they_o if_o he_o will_v who_o therefore_o give_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o choose_v the_o emperor_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n whence_o the_o elector_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o german_n and_o other_o subject_n to_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v their_o power_n original_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o who_o by_o nature_n right_o have_v power_n to_o constitute_v they_o a_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v to_o any_o province_n of_o the_o world_n a_o king_n or_o emperor_n without_o the_o consent_n thereof_o but_o the_o consent_n of_o gregory_n the_o 5._o who_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n have_v interest_n to_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o emperor_n concur_v with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n the_o six_o instance_n be_v of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o depose_v henry_n the_o 4._o who_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n or_o king_n wherefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o pope_n we_o must_v observe_v 33._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1040._o there_o be_v a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n three_o several_a pretender_n invade_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o which_o more_o increase_v the_o misery_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v among_o these_o three_o and_o several_a patriarchicall_a place_n assign_v to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o s._n peter_n another_o at_o s._n marry_o the_o great_a and_o the_o three_o name_v benedict_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o all_o of_o they_o live_v very_o lewd_o &_o wicked_o as_o otho_n say_v the_o roman_n report_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o certain_a religious_a presbyter_n name_v gratian_n consider_v this_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v pity_n on_o his_o distress_a mother_n move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o piety_n go_v to_o the_o three_o pretender_n and_o persuade_v they_o for_o money_n to_o leave_v the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n assign_v to_o benedict_n as_o be_v of_o great_a esteem_n among_o they_o the_o revenue_n of_o england_n for_o his_o maintenance_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n of_o his_o voluntary_a relinquish_a the_o claim_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n admire_v the_o happy_a achievement_n of_o this_o presbyter_n choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n as_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n from_o so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o change_v his_o name_n call_v he_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o when_o henry_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o it_o he_o pass_v into_o italy_n gratian_n understand_v of_o his_o come_n meet_v he_o at_o sutrium_n and_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n offer_v he_o a_o precious_a diadem_n the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o honourable_o receive_v he_o but_o afterward_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n induce_v he_o to_o give_v over_o the_o popedom_n as_o have_v by_o simony_n obtain_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n place_v suidegerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o babenberge_n in_o the_o papal_a chair_n who_o be_v name_v clemens_n this_o clemens_n die_v &_o popio_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v name_v damasus_n damasus_n die_v and_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o the_o tullians_n succeed_v he_o and_o be_v name_v leo._n this_o man_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a race_n in_o france_n be_v appoint_v pope_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o papal_a purple_a robe_n journey_v through_o france_n till_o he_o come_v to_o cluniack_a where_o one_o hildebrand_n be_v prior_n this_o hildebrand_n move_v with_o zeal_n come_v to_o leo_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o assume_v the_o papal_a office_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n nomination_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v advise_v by_o he_o he_o will_v direct_v he_o into_o a_o course_n whereby_o he_o may_v without_o offend_v the_o emperor_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o choose_v her_o chief_a bishop_n this_o advice_n leo_n hearken_v unto_o and_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a robe_n put_v on_o the_o weed_n of_o
faith_n and_o manner_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n desire_n sylvester_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o leo_n profess_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n decree_v touch_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o council_n itself_o speak_v to_o leo_n say_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o thy_o decree_n and_o the_o six_o 18._o general_n council_n say_v we_o anathematise_v theodorus_n sergius_n syrus_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o our_o constant_a subscription_n we_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n make_v any_o far_a ado_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o only_o give_v advice_n and_o counsel_n or_o of_o he_o that_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o as_o counsellor_n that_o be_v to_o advise_v but_o as_o judge_n that_o have_v power_n to_o determine_v for_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v thus_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v altogether_o forbid_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o melchior_n canus_n learned_o and_o strong_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a in_o general_n counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n to_o advise_v he_o but_o as_o judge_n together_o with_o he_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v easy_o in_o the_o second_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o determine_v thing_n of_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o the_o chief_a precedent_n of_o a_o company_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o never_o be_v there_o any_o company_n of_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v wherein_o one_o may_v not_o only_a dash_n what_o the_o rest_n agree_v on_o but_o determine_v also_o what_o he_o please_v though_o none_o concur_v with_o he_o when_o in_o any_o commission_n some_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v and_o resolve_v and_o none_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v they_o be_v absolute_o judge_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v whole_o in_o they_o when_o in_o their_o resolution_n they_o may_v be_v so_o gainsay_v by_o other_o that_o yet_o other_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o they_o be_v judge_n in_o part_n &_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v rest_v in_o part_n in_o they_o but_o when_o another_o may_v dash_v what_o they_o consent_v on_o and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o counsellor_n to_o advise_v but_o not_o of_o judge_n to_o determine_v for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v many_o judge_n either_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v both_o affirmative_o and_o negative_o rest_v in_o the_o mayor_n part_n or_o else_o any_o one_o have_v a_o absolute_a negative_a and_o only_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o a_o affirmative_a as_o in_o jury_n here_o in_o england_n or_o three_o either_o one_o man_n or_o some_o certain_a man_n have_v their_o negative_a and_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fond_a and_o frivolous_a that_o canus_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o our_o argument_n for_o whereas_o we_o say_v if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n the_o pope_n may_v not_o resolve_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n 164._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v we_o here_o measure_v the_o sentence_n by_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n as_o in_o humane_a election_n or_o judgement_n know_v that_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v overcome_v the_o better_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o best_o which_o please_v most_o and_o that_o in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o the_o wise_a be_v exceed_v few_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o fool_n four_o hundred_o prophet_n do_v lie_v unto_o achà b_n but_o the_o truth_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o michaea_n alone_o and_o he_o very_o contemptible_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v moderate_v by_o humane_a reason_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v sometime_o soon_o with_o a_o few_o then_o many_o this_o say_n of_o canus_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o course_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o contradict_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n and_o friend_n cardinal_n 18._o bellarmine_n who_o say_v that_o in_o counsel_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n the_o question_n be_v define_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o chalcedon_n the_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o that_o council_n thus_o do_v he_o cross_v his_o fellow_n canus_n but_o let_v not_o canus_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o so_o do_v for_o he_o will_v present_o cross_v himself_o also_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n be_v right_o judge_v heretic_n for_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v he_o bring_v this_o censure_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o counsel_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v which_o yet_o he_o present_o deny_v capite_fw-la and_o say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o council_n do_v err_v and_o resolve_v that_o which_o be_v reverse_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o say_v that_o those_o ten_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o mayor_n part_n with_o the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o be_v judge_v heretic_n as_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o can_v err_v it_o stand_v no_o better_a with_o his_o resolution_n 11._o elsewhere_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o the_o legate_n may_v err_v but_o pass_v by_o these_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o see_v if_o he_o can_v clear_v this_o doubt_n any_o better_a which_o have_v so_o much_o trouble_v canus_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o this_o one_o poor_a argument_n he_o be_v force_v to_o divide_v the_o pope_n as_o otherwise_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v the_o force_n thereof_o 18._o the_o pope_n therefore_o he_o say_v may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o as_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o so_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o mayor_n part_n or_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a prince_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v go_v against_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o resolve_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o this_o divide_a consideration_n no_o way_n devide_v or_o break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n but_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o whole_a as_o it_o find_v it_o for_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o chief_a and_o absolute_a prince_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o fellow_n judge_n or_o not_o which_o they_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v not_o only_o dash_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o also_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o general_n counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o so_o as_o bound_v to_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n in_o all_o decree_n than_o he_o sit_v not_o there_o as_o absolute_a prince_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o dash_v what_o other_o will_v do_v but_o also_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v of_o himself_o without_o they_o and_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n and_o so_o can_v define_v and_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n the_o only_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o as_o inferior_a judge_n may_v determine_v a_o thing_n which_o yet_o by_o a_o superior_a authority_n may_v be_v reverse_a and_o the_o contrary_n decree_v so_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n
council_n as_o judge_n may_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o reexamining_a and_o reverse_v all_o if_o need_v be_v may_v rest_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o superior_a judge_n unto_o they_o which_o yet_o no_o way_n clear_v the_o doubt_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o judge_n and_o judgement_n distinct_a separate_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o may_v dash_v that_o the_o other_o do_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o of_o judge_n join_v in_o one_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v so_o conceive_v now_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n include_v in_o it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v one_o judge_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v distinct_a and_o subordinate_a judge_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o other_o in_o some_o inferior_a court_n and_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o only_o and_o no_o absolute_a affirmative_a may_v in_o a_o superior_a court_n have_v both_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v have_v such_o a_o voice_n in_o some_o high_a court_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v too_o shameless_a a_o say_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o high_a court_n than_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o answer_n fail_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o if_o bishop_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastical_a true_o and_o proper_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v by_o unanswerable_a reason_n and_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o absolute_a voice_n affirmative_a and_o negative_a in_o general_n counsel_n that_o be_v to_o dash_v what_o the_o mayor_n part_n will_v do_v and_o to_o do_v that_o they_o by_o no_o mean_n like_a of_o this_o authoritate_fw-la andradius_fw-la see_v and_o therefore_o he_o disclaim_v the_o position_n of_o bellarmine_n 3._o that_o all_o the_o assurance_n the_o council_n have_v of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n be_v original_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o council_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o council_n have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o though_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o as_o to_o define_v contrary_a to_o it_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o he_o think_v it_o not_o impossible_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v altogether_o dislike_v in_o his_o opinion_n that_o which_o the_o council_n resolve_v on_o and_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v unto_o and_o though_o he_o define_v not_o the_o contrary_a yet_o despise_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n gainsay_v they_o he_o think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n be_v to_o conceive_v none_o otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n have_v confirm_v and_o 24._o gregory_n profess_v to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n see_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a in_o all_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o which_o the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v not_o their_o certain_a resolution_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a yet_o he_o lie_v beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la be_v great_a with_o all_o those_o that_o defend_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o produce_v his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n if_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v fall_v out_o say_v cardinal_n 68_o turrecremata_fw-la that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o shall_v contradict_v i_o will_v say_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o gainsay_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a father_n in_o a_o general_n council_n seem_v worthy_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o which_o case_n that_o gloss_n upon_o the_o decree_n be_v most_o excellent_a that_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o require_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o then_o the_o synod_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v judgement_n and_o the_o amplitude_n of_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o this_o great_a champion_n who_o so_o main_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n impugn_a the_o father_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n &_o that_o he_o may_v not_o dissent_v from_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o discern_v and_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n in_o counsel_n which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n as_o the_o council_n have_v than_o be_v there_o two_o absolute_a negative_n but_o where_o there_o be_v two_o absolute_a negative_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o or_o not_o whereas_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n require_v resolution_n and_o certain_a conclude_v of_o matter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v none_o but_o the_o only_a negative_a be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n a_o part_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v give_v a_o voice_n as_o other_o do_v and_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o synod_n confirm_v for_o in_o provincial_n national_n and_o patriarchicall_a counsel_n the_o metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v no_o absolute_a negative_a but_o give_v only_o a_o single_a voice_n and_o the_o absolute_a negative_a as_o also_o the_o affirmative_a be_v only_o in_o the_o mayor_n part_n and_o as_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la learned_o and_o right_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n in_o discern_v and_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v ratherto_o be_v listen_v unto_o than_o the_o pope_n dissent_v from_o the_o council_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v as_o great_a in_o make_v necessary_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o resolve_v doubt_n and_o clear_v controversy_n the_o council_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o deny_v and_o they_o of_o basil_n affirm_v the_o great_a allegation_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v the_o confirmation_n that_o ancient_a counsel_n seek_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o authority_n whereunto_o supra_fw-la andradius_fw-la answer_v out_o of_o 6._o alfonsus_n á_o castro_n and_o other_o that_o general_n counsel_n careful_o seek_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o if_o in_o themselves_o without_o his_o confirmation_n they_o be_v weak_a and_o may_v err_v nor_o for_o that_o they_o think_v he_o to_o have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assurance_n of_o not_o err_v then_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v consent_n and_o conspire_v together_o in_o the_o delivery_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o happy_o this_o answer_n may_v seem_v too_o weak_a therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n
in_o appoint_v some_o select_a man_n for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n four_o in_o join_v temporal_a menincommission_n with_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o take_v view_n of_o and_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n because_o they_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o by_o canon_n but_o law_n imperial_a five_o when_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v object_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n imperial_a judge_n man_n depriveable_a the_o prince_n when_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o when_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n require_v it_o either_o in_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o by_o such_o other_o as_o he_o think_v fit_n to_o appoint_v may_v hear_v and_o examine_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o either_o ratify_v that_o other_o do_v or_o void_a it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o 162._o caecilianus_n to_o who_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o faelix_fw-la antumnitanus_fw-la that_fw-mi ordain_v he_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o therefore_o his_o ordination_n be_v void_a for_o first_o the_o enemy_n of_o caecilianus_n dislike_a his_o ordination_n make_v complaint_n against_o he_o to_o constantine_n and_o he_o appoint_v melchiade_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o matter_n from_o their_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o new_a appeal_n make_v to_o constantine_n whereupon_o he_o send_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o examine_v the_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v but_o from_o his_o judgement_n the_o complainant_n appeal_v the_o three_o time_n to_o constantine_n who_o appoint_v a_o synod_n at_o 5._o arle_n all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o these_o man_n and_o so_o to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o meddle_v in_o these_o business_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o that_o regular_o he_o be_v to_o have_v leave_v these_o judge_n ment_n to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o he_o do_v ill_a in_o interpose_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v ill_a that_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o these_o course_n and_o therefore_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n prince_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o bishop_n may_v appear_v before_o they_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n though_o in_o another_o case_n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o present_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a in_o our_o state_n that_o king_n shall_v intermeddle_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o 96._o matthew_n paris_n show_v that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n provide_v that_o in_o appeal_n man_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o that_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o may_v receive_v a_o end_n in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o further_o proceed_v in_o appeal_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n from_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o power_n they_o have_v over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o person_n or_o whether_o man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o their_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a confession_n of_o cardinal_n 28._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o not_o only_o yield_v so_o far_o unto_o the_o truth_n force_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n thereof_o but_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v these_o exceptio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la politicis_fw-la tam_fw-la quoad_fw-la personas_fw-la quam_fw-la quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la introducta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v the_o exemption_n of_o cleargyman_n in_o thing_n civil_a as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o their_o good_n be_v introduce_v &_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o add_v 16._o therefore_o pay_v you_o tribute_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o include_v cleargyman_n as_o chrysostome_n witness_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o add_v for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n he_o speak_v of_o cleargyman_n also_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o cleargyman_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v tribute_n unless_o they_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n free_v they_o from_o so_o do_v which_o thing_n thomas_n aquinas_n also_o affirm_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n second_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n tributum_fw-la for_o vrbanus_n say_v the_o tribute_n money_n be_v therefore_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o fish_n take_v by_o saint_n peter_n because_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n out_o of_o her_o outward_a and_o earthly_a possession_n basilicis_fw-la and_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v if_o tribute_n be_v demand_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v the_o churchland_n pay_v tribute_n now_o if_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o worthy_a ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n than_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o bishop_n find_v more_o resolute_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o tribute_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o pay_v unto_o prince_n by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o churchland_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o exemption_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o free_v the_o good_n of_o churchman_n from_o yield_a tribute_n to_o prince_n for_o touch_v that_o text_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 25._o what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n receive_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n and_o peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n whence_o christ_n infer_v that_o the_o child_n be_v free_a bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o suppose_a immunity_n of_o cleargyman_n to_o be_v from_o god_n own_o grant_n bellarmine_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o make_v this_o argument_n king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n as_o be_v neither_o to_o pay_v to_o their_o own_o father_n see_v their_o good_n be_v common_a nor_o to_o stranger_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a therefore_o himself_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n owe_v no_o tribute_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n be_v free_a he_o mean_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o any_o other_o be_v free_a but_o only_o that_o himself_o be_v free_a second_o he_o right_o observe_v that_o this_o place_n will_v prove_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o other_o then_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o for_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n and_o hierome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n have_v these_o word_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o king_n son_n both_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n owe_v no_o tribute_n but_o because_o he_o assume_v the_o humility_n of_o flesh_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o unhappy_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a so_o great_a a_o honour_n he_o for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o sustain_v the_o cross_n for_o we_o and_o pay_v tribute_n but_o we_o for_o his_o honour_n pay_v no_o tribute_n and_o as_o king_n son_n be_v free_a from_o tribute_n these_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v the_o imagine_a freedom_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o first_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o 75._o erasmus_n think_v hierome_n reprehend_v it_o and_o dislike_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n savour_v of_o arrogancy_n that_o cleargyman_n shall_v refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n who_o think_v it_o the_o height_n of_o all_o piety_n to_o maintain_v
dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o proterius_n set_v in_o his_o place_n a_o mighty_a &_o intolerable_a sedition_n grow_v among_o the_o people_n for_o it_o some_o affect_a dioscorus_n &_o some_o cleave_v to_o proterius_n the_o people_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o they_o think_v with_o strong_a hand_n to_o suppress_v the_o uproar_n the_o multitude_n with_o stone_n beat_v the_o soldier_n into_o the_o church_n besiege_v they_o in_o it_o &_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o they_o with_o fire_n and_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o martian_a the_o emperor_n they_o choose_v a_o new_a b._n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o church_n on_o easter_n day_n they_o slay_v proterius_n and_o six_o other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o draw_v his_o body_n wound_v and_o mangle_v along_o through_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n â—…1_n the_o like_a dissension_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o death_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n but_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o happy_a for_o ambrose_n at_o that_o time_n a_o secular_a magistrate_n see_v the_o division_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o threaten_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o city_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n persuade_v they_o to_o peace_n wherewith_o all_o side_n be_v so_o well_o please_v that_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v ambrose_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o have_v desire_v 10._o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n damasus_n succeed_v in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n who_o vrsinus_n a_o certain_a deacon_n of_o that_o church_n not_o endure_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o wax_v so_o mad_a that_o have_v persuade_v and_o draw_v unto_o he_o a_o certain_a ignorant_a &_o rude_a bishop_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o company_n of_o turbulent_a and_o seditious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sicinius_n he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n against_o all_o order_n law_n and_o ancient_a custom_n from_o which_o fact_n proceed_v so_o great_a sedition_n nay_o so_o great_a war_n some_o of_o the_o people_n defend_v damasus_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o some_o vrsinus_n that_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n the_o people_n in_o this_o sort_n abuse_v their_o authority_n &_o power_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o pastor_n many_o way_n limit_v and_o straighten_a till_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v whole_o take_v from_o they_o for_o first_o the_o council_n of_o 13._o laodicaea_n forbid_v that_o election_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o multitude_n but_o that_o council_n be_v but_o particular_a and_o can_v prescribe_v no_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o after_o this_o the_o people_n sway_v thing_n very_o much_o still_o and_o suprà _fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o time_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o thrust_v none_o upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n decree_v on_o this_o sort_n 1._o instruct_v &_o guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n we_o decree_v and_o determine_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n die_v first_o of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n shall_v most_o diligent_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a and_o soon_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v unto_o they_o the_o cardinal_n cleargyman_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o new_a election_n and_o because_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o metropolitan_a over_o or_o above_o it_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n doubtless_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o be_v to_o promote_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o new_a elect_a bishop_n to_o the_o top_n of_o apostolic_a height_n yea_o the_o presence_n and_o testimony_n of_o layman_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o such_o election_n a_o longtime_n after_o for_o 7._o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clerk_n acoluthe_n subdeacons_n and_o presbyter_n many_o bishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laity_n be_v present_a but_o christian_a prince_n king_n and_o emperor_n be_v chief_a among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o so_o have_v a_o sovereign_a consent_n among_o and_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o election_n as_o pertain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humane_a fellowship_n and_o government_n interpose_v themselves_o in_o these_o business_n and_o sundry_a way_n abridge_v that_o liberty_n that_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n take_v unto_o they_o 2._o zozomen_n note_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n resolve_v to_o have_v chrysostome_n a_o presbyter_n of_o antioch_n a_o man_n famous_o renown_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n which_o their_o resolution_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v by_o his_o assent_n &_o send_v and_o fetch_v he_o and_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v his_o election_n more_o authentical_a likewise_o 29._o after_o the_o death_n of_o sicinius_n though_o some_o will_v have_v have_v philip_n other_o pâ—…clus_n presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o succeed_v yet_o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o certain_a vain_a man_n call_v a_o stranger_n thither_o to_o wit_n nestorius_n who_o afterward_o prove_v a_o archhereticke_n 39_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n the_o emperor_n take_v order_n without_o delay_n that_o proclus_n may_v be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n by_o the_o bishop_n present_a before_o the_o body_n of_o maximianus_n be_v bury_v lest_o any_o variance_n and_o quarrel_v may_v ensue_v neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n medlelesse_a with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o constantinople_n for_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n right_o observe_v after_o the_o goth_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o narses_n the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o country_n subject_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n there_o begin_v a_o new_a custom_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v shall_v be_v dead_a the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v present_o choose_v another_o to_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v confecrate_v &_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n till_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o till_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o which_o confirmation_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v pay_v which_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n do_v or_o by_o his_o authority_n cause_v vigilius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_o elect_a bishop_n lest_o a_o factious_a and_o busy_a man_n be_v choose_v he_o may_v conspire_v with_o the_o barbarous_a people_n that_o then_o seek_v to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o cause_v a_o revolt_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o eastern_a empire_n the_o bishop_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o emperor_n be_v far_o off_o upon_o which_o constitution_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o think_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o who_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v attempt_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o lombard_n about_o that_o time_n or_o present_o after_o trouble_v italy_n this_o custom_n be_v continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o time_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o good_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o he_o and_o love_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v original_o signify_v that_o kind_n of_o election_n which_o be_v make_v by_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n and_o give_v their_o voice_n or_o suffrage_n by_o lift_v up_o of_o their_o hand_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v extend_v more_o general_o to_o signify_v any_o election_n of_o many_o express_v their_o consent_n by_o writing_n by_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o go_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v yea_o any_o choice_n whatsoever_o though_o make_v by_o one_o alone_a as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o 41._o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v witness_n former_o design_v and_o appoint_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o christ_n only_o choose_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o or_o any_o but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o 9_o same_o word_n signify_v ordination_n that_o be_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n whereof_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o their_o ordination_n with_o which_o none_o but_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o people_n may_v sometime_o elect_v yet_o they_o be_v charge_v 22._o not_o to_o lay_v hand_n hasty_o on_o any_o man_n nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n rest_v in_o they_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v touch_v the_o design_v and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n namely_o who_o and_o how_o they_o that_o have_v power_n of_o ordain_v must_v ordain_v ordination_n be_v the_o set_n of_o man_n a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o commend_v of_o they_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o they_o to_o perform_v thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o other_o without_o such_o sanctification_n neither_o may_v nor_o can_v do_v wherein_o the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v first_o to_o express_v the_o set_n of_o they_o apart_o for_o sacred_a employment_n second_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o guide_v direct_v strengthen_v &_o protect_v they_o three_o to_o note_v out_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n by_o her_o prayer_n desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v pour_v in_o more_o plentiful_a sort_n then_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o other_o this_o ordination_n be_v either_o of_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o commit_v or_o of_o other_o inferior_a cleargyman_n touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o 4._o nice_a decreeth_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v yet_o there_o must_v be_v three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o concur_v in_o all_o such_o ordination_n the_o rest_n by_o their_o letter_n testify_v their_o consent_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a confirm_v that_o they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o 19_o antioch_n in_o like_a sort_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v without_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o his_o letter_n shall_v call_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n if_o convenient_o they_o may_v come_v together_o if_o not_o that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o great_a part_n be_v present_a or_o give_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o grow_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n about_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o great_a part_n of_o voice_n shall_v sway_v all_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 1â—…_n carthage_n all_o the_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o all_o that_o without_o consult_v the_o primate_n of_o each_o province_n no_o man_n easy_o presume_v though_o with_o many_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o without_o his_o command_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o three_o bishop_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v with_o the_o command_n of_o the_o primate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o his_o presence_n or_o direction_n have_v in_o every_o ordination_n therefore_o lest_o by_o his_o fault_n there_o may_v be_v too_o long_a and_o dangerous_a delay_n it_o be_v order_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n all_o ordination_n shall_v be_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o voydance_n of_o any_o place_n and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a there_o be_v any_o long_a delay_n he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n in_o latter_a time_n under_o the_o papacy_n they_o 8._o permit_v by_o special_a dispensation_n one_o bishop_n assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o ordination_n we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 2._o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n must_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o that_o one_o pour_v forth_o the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a must_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o touch_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o hispalis_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n upon_o they_o but_o that_o alone_o he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o without_o his_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n but_o that_o he_o may_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o bishop_n give_v that_o honour_n of_o presbyterial_a order_n which_o without_o they_o he_o can_v take_v away_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o carthage_n provide_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n hold_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o blessing_n he_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v present_a shall_v hold_v their_o hand_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereas_o 4._o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v because_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o priestly_a dignity_n but_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o ministry_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o bishop_n a_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o they_o in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o regular_o no_o number_n of_o presbyter_n impose_v hand_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o bishop_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o no_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v make_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la that_o be_v without_o title_n or_o place_n of_o employment_n and_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v church_n wherein_o to_o employ_v man_n see_v they_o only_o be_v pastor_n of_o church_n &_o all_o other_o be_v but_o their_o assistant_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n which_o be_v give_v in_o ordination_n be_v less_o in_o they_o then_o in_o bishop_n so_o that_o bishop_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o no_o man_n may_v regular_o do_v it_o without_o they_o whereupon_o ordinary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n all_o ordination_n make_v otherwise_o be_v pronounce_v void_a as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o 2._o coluthus_n who_o ordination_n be_v therefore_o void_v because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o ordain_v be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o presbyter_n only_o but_o see_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o country_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n
these_o man_n therefore_o make_v 2._o sort_n of_o vow_n name_v some_o simple_a and_o other_o solemn_a and_o affirm_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v debar_v man_n from_o marriage_n and_o void_a their_o marriage_n if_o they_o do_v marry_v but_o that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o debar_v they_o from_o marry_v that_o they_o can_v marry_v without_o some_o offence_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v their_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v void_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 11._o cajetan_n right_o note_v differ_v much_o in_o opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o vow_n for_o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o promise_n only_o and_o the_o other_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n &_o that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o man_n vow_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a and_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o himself_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o marriage_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o right_o note_v can_v be_v true_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o repugnance_n simple_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n between_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o marriage_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o tie_v by_o no_o vow_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o to_o live_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o their_o ministry_n and_o also_o in_o that_o the_o enter_v into_o no_o religious_a order_n void_v marriage_n unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o show_v another_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o different_a nature_n of_o the_o vow_n that_o the_o one_o void_v marriage_n contract_v and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v in_o one_o sort_n to_o be_v void_a and_o not_o in_o another_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o opinion_n 34._o bellarmine_n say_v scotus_n paludanus_n and_o cajetan_n follow_v and_o as_o panormitan_n report_v the_o whole_a school_n of_o canoniste_n and_o these_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n deny_v marriage_n to_o be_v void_a after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v void_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n then_o pass_v to_o make_v they_o void_a when_o they_o live_v that_o they_o know_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v right_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o those_o time_n that_o no_o vow_n make_v ensue_a marriage_n to_o be_v void_a see_v no_o vow_n do_v void_a marriage_n by_o god_n law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n make_v marriage_n void_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o against_o this_o positive_a constitution_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v allege_v first_o that_o it_o begin_v from_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n which_o anstine_n refute_v in_o his_o book_n do_v bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o innocentius_n ground_v his_o resolution_n for_o void_v of_o marriage_n in_o this_o kind_n upon_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v vow_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v live_v continent_o second_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n simple_o to_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o marry_v who_o god_n law_n leave_v free_a see_v single_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v be_v counsel_v and_o advise_v unto_o but_o can_v be_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v by_o commandment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o marriage_n if_o they_o will_v enjoy_v some_o favour_n as_o we_o see_v in_o college_n and_o society_n or_o that_o she_o may_v by_o her_o censure_n punish_v such_o as_o unaduised_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n shall_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o promise_n we_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v how_o faulty_a and_o punishable_a soever_o otherwise_o we_o utter_o deny_v neither_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o any_o force_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n for_o respect_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o some_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o marry_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v absolute_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o contract_v marriage_n see_v parent_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o direct_v the_o choice_n of_o their_o child_n may_v forbid_v they_o to_o marry_v with_o such_o as_o they_o just_o dislike_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o simple_o restrain_v they_o from_o marry_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n for_o cause_n best_o know_v to_o herself_o may_v forbid_v marriage_n with_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o void_a it_o have_v great_a power_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o natural_a parent_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v simple_o forbid_v any_o one_o to_o marry_v and_o void_a his_o marriage_n if_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n void_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o marriage_n after_o a_o solemn_a vow_n be_v not_o void_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o make_v it_o void_a but_o because_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v vow_v the_o contrary_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v and_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o case_n wherein_o a_o man_n that_o vow_v the_o contrary_a may_v marry_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n first_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o schoolman_n general_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a to_o marry_v though_o he_o have_v sollemne_o vow_v the_o contrary_a by_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n because_o the_o duty_n and_o bond_n of_o contain_v be_v not_o essential_o annex_v unto_o holy_a order_n but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n only_o 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n and_o they_o of_o that_o time_n think_v he_o may_v not_o dispense_v with_o a_o monk_n to_o marry_v for_o that_o single_a life_n be_v essential_o employ_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v from_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o priest_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o may_v because_o though_o single_a life_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monk_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n may_v be_v free_v from_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n neither_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o pope_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o 58._o petrus_n paludanus_n report_v a_o pope_n revive_v a_o monk_n who_o be_v next_o in_o blood_n and_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o arragon_n and_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o kingdom_n cit_fw-la caietan_n say_v the_o like_a be_v report_v in_o the_o story_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v a_o religious_a woman_n and_o of_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o caelestinus_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o permit_v to_o marry_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o six_o who_o beget_v of_o she_o frederick_n the_o second_o and_o eccl_n andreas_n frisius_n report_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o polonia_n that_o casimirus_n son_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la king_n of_o polonia_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n and_o yet_o when_o after_o the_o death_n of_o mersistaus_fw-la his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whence_o many_o mischief_n follow_v benedict_n the_o nine_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n make_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o cloister_n his_o vow_n and_o deaconship_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o for_o a_o
it_o better_a to_o give_v land_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a &_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n than_o money_n as_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a certain_a &_o settle_a endowment_n &_o consequent_o fit_a forchurche_n establish_v of_o which_o change_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o 16_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o and_o though_o the_o first_o course_n of_o give_v all_o that_o man_n possess_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n soon_o cease_v &_o be_v never_o practise_v for_o aught_o we_o read_v among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o devotion_n of_o christian_n turn_v from_o gentilism_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n late_o shed_v be_v yet_o warm_a in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o they_o give_v many_o goodly_a &_o ample_a endowment_n &_o possession_n to_o the_o church_n where-upon_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ancient_o good_n &_o land_n as_o well_o as_o treasure_n for_o the_o council_n of_o 15._o ancyra_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314_o void_v the_o sale_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n make_v by_o presbyter_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n &_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o please_v to_o resume_v the_o thing_n themselves_o again_o the_o 25._o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o year_n 340_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o field_n land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v order_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v dispose_v agri_n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v ambrose_n solvunt_fw-la tributa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o field_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n r_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o as_o please_v to_o leave_v their_o good_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n licinia_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a matron_n give_v her_o good_n by_o will_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o marcellus_n be_v bishop_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arle_n as_o 9_o prosper_n report_v not_o only_o possess_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v former_o but_o great_o increase_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o many_o who_o give_v that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o devout_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n religious_o give_v &_o the_o godly_a bishop_n take_v such_o temporalty_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o conceit_n of_o wickliff_n if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o can_v well_o be_v excuse_v who_o think_v that_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n sin_v in_o give_v and_o sylvester_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o receive_v temporal_a good_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v true_a that_o great_a be_v the_o superfluity_n of_o churchman_n in_o latter_a time_n and_o their_o state_n such_o as_o make_v they_o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o concern_v they_o whence_o grow_v that_o say_n religiopeperit_n divitias_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v religion_n bring_v forth_o riches_n and_o the_o daughter_n have_v devour_v the_o mother_n 505._o nauclere_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a conceit_n among_o many_o that_o when_o constantine_n first_o begin_v to_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o land_n &_o possession_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la estimmissum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o day_n be_v poison_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n temporal_a prince_n find_v that_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o man_n give_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o church_n prejudice_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n make_v statute_n of_o mortmain_n to_o stay_v man_n from_o put_v any_o more_o of_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n into_o such_o dead_a hand_n as_o will_v do_v they_o no_o service_n but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o common_o they_o run_v out_o of_o one_o extremity_n into_o another_o and_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o evil_a they_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o wealth_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o wickliff_n live_v make_v he_o so_o far_o dislike_v the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n will_v right_v all_o again_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o goabout_o to_o straighten_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v crooked_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n but_o â—…2_n gerson_n a_o right_a good_a religious_a &_o wise_a man_n bring_v in_o a_o even_a &_o just_a moderation_n to_o interpose_v itself_o between_o these_o extremity_n that_o neither_o man_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v she_o set_v her_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n nor_o yet_o bring_v she_o to_o want_v and_o contempt_n which_o have_v be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o man_n in_o our_o time_n the_o unhappy_a sequell_n of_o who_o proceed_n we_o see_v already_o in_o part_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o posterity_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o in_o more_o grievous_a sort_n than_o we_o do_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n whence_o we_o be_v a_o little_a digress_v these_o land_n which_o devout_a and_o good_a people_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v at_o first_o possess_v joint_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o division_n be_v make_v and_o either_o know_v distinct_o their_o own_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o church_n or_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o see_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o the_o minister_n abroad_o to_o alienate_v exchange_n or_o demise_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o patron_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o both_o the_o bishop_n may_v dispose_v of_o himself_o alone_o of_o that_o portion_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o tithe_n oblation_n obuention_n and_o glebelande_n without_o the_o bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o they_o only_o three_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o inferior_a minister_n for_o first_o as_o 5._o duarenus_n note_v the_o minister_n of_o inferior_a church_n be_v to_o give_v yearly_a a_o certain_a tribute_n or_o pension_n unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o tribute_n or_o pension_n be_v call_v cathedraticum_n quod_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la honori_fw-la episcopali_fw-la debeatur_fw-la second_o when_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n and_o the_o parish_n abroad_o the_o inferior_a minister_n be_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o provide_v for_o he_o which_o be_v call_v procuratio_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la procurant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d curant_fw-la alunt_fw-la &_o tuentur_fw-la sicut_fw-la pveri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la procurari_fw-la a_o nutricibus_fw-la that_o be_v procuration_n because_o the_o church_n abroad_o must_v take_v care_n provide_v and_o procure_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o bishop_n lodging_n diet_n and_o entertainment_n but_o because_o in_o these_o visitation_n some_o bishop_n grow_v too_o chargeable_a therefore_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o lateran_n limit_v what_o company_n a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v three_o in_o former_a time_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n due_a to_o inferior_a church_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o will_n man_n give_v to_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o church_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o thing_n be_v now_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n payable_a and_o due_a to_o the_o bishop_n from_o inferior_a minister_n but_o procuration_n only_o thus_o be_v church-land_n and_o tithe_n which_o at_o first_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n joint_o in_o time_n divide_v and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o entire_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n make_v between_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o gain_v and_o gather_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n for_o sundry_a
communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n which_o indeed_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o be_v no_o mass_n or_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o jesuited_a papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v name_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n a_o offering_n or_o present_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o new_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n we_o deny_v and_o think_v with_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hellish_a abomination_n so_o to_o do_v that_o gerson_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n do_v no_o more_o prejudice_n his_o be_v a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o error_n of_o cyprian_a and_o other_o beforementioned_a touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n though_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v it_o yet_o sequ_o he_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n then_o prevail_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n very_o bitter_o as_o i_o show_v before_o &_o seek_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o piety_n in_o that_o point_n than_o be_v ordinary_o find_v among_o man_n in_o those_o time_n the_o like_a he_o do_v for_o indulgentiis_fw-la indulgence_n restrain_v they_o more_o than_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n faction_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n howsoever_o he_o think_v the_o church_n may_v lawful_o prescribe_v the_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n alone_o which_o we_o can_v excuse_v yet_o he_o specie_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v ancient_o use_v and_o that_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v master_n higgon_n allege_v these_o thing_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o repute_n john_n gerson_n a_o worthy_a and_o godly_a man_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o general_n counsel_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o thing_n no_o way_n pertain_v to_o he_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a and_o as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a and_o the_o like_a and_o may_v not_o we_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o notwithstanding_o his_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o his_o not_o discern_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o allegation_n it_o seem_v master_n higgon_n himself_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o say_v 4._o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o supreme_a difference_n to_o which_o all_o other_o point_n as_o he_o conceive_v be_v subordinate_a and_o inferior_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sovereign_a primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o bring_v two_o very_a effectual_a testimony_n as_o he_o think_v of_o gerson_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n sovereign_a primacy_n the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n be_v monarchical_a and_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o man_n will_v violate_v this_o sacred_a ordinance_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o his_o contempt_n he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n as_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o some_o other_o consort_a with_o his_o fancy_n the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o his_o tract_n 3_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la graecorum_n where_o prescribe_v many_o direction_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n on_o earth_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n must_v be_v unite_v 5._o in_o these_o say_n master_n higgon_n say_v gerson_n show_v himself_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o god_n church_n and_o a_o singular_a enemy_n of_o the_o protestanticall_a reformation_n which_o violent_o impugn_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o much_o that_o luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n these_o thing_n true_o carry_v a_o very_a fair_a show_n and_o may_v deceive_v such_o as_o can_v or_o will_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o they_o but_o whosoever_o know_v what_o gerson_n opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o what_o luther_n have_v write_v against_o the_o papacy_n will_v soon_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o any_o essential_a and_o material_a point_n for_o gerson_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o this_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v detest_v all_o claim_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o much_o as_o luther_n do_v and_o will_v have_v accurse_v his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v he_o say_v as_o we_o do_v and_o as_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o do_v all_o the_o world_n can_v judge_v i_o though_o i_o overturn_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v you_o so_o i_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o void_v they_o again_o i_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o counsel_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o err_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o i_o and_o partly_o in_o the_o council_n but_o whole_o in_o i_o whatsoever_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v on_o be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o he_o will_v have_v say_v doubtless_o as_o i_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o foam_n of_o his_o impure_a mouth_n and_o froth_n of_o his_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o be_v that_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v that_o papacy_n which_o luther_n say_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v hate_v from_o his_o heart_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o special_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o this_o kind_n of_o primacy_n the_o ult._n grecian_n likewise_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v unto_o he_o if_o other_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v compose_v romano_n cassander_n say_v he_o be_v persuade_v there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o controversy_n about_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o lordly_a and_o overrule_a manner_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o
council_n against_o wickliff_n simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n and_o so_o do_v gerson_n and_o dislike_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v condemn_v it_o of_o partiality_n to_o the_o five_o and_o six_o i_o say_v that_o gerson_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o no_o good_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o a_o general_a council_n that_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o fear_v the_o other_o namely_o that_o too_o great_a diversity_n will_v follow_v upon_o such_o divide_a reformation_n as_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v it_o haste_n and_o precipitation_n as_o master_n higgon_n be_v please_v to_o censure_v it_o but_o necessity_n that_o make_v our_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o meet_v for_o common_a deliberation_n to_o the_o seven_o i_o answer_v that_o gerson_n grosthead_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o papal_a faction_n nor_o vassal_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o man_n of_o a_o better_a spirit_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o i_o have_v most_o sincere_o and_o true_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n and_o no_o way_n vary_v from_o his_o intention_n which_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o what_o my_o allegation_n be_v and_o then_o what_o exception_n higgon_n take_v to_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o 11._o touch_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ruin_n which_o be_v the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n gerson_n bold_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v the_o great_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n they_o contrary_o seek_v only_o to_o advance_v themselves_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o imitation_n of_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v themselves_o subject_a to_o any_o but_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n not_o endure_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v so_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_n man_n this_o be_v my_o allegation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o master_n higgon_n except_v against_o in_o it_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o gerson_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o 29._o say_v gerson_n utter_v they_o when_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o but_o what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o true_a pope_n whosoever_o he_o be_v among_o those_o pretender_n take_v as_o much_o on_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v not_o this_o note_n of_o disgrace_n fasten_v upon_o all_o but_o that_o master_n higgon_n may_v know_v that_o gerson_n speak_v as_o much_o of_o the_o pope_n simple_o as_o i_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o without_o any_o reference_n to_o pretender_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o heavy_a sentence_n let_v he_o consider_v what_o gerson_n have_v write_v in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o he_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o flattery_n give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o vile_a detraction_n take_v too_o much_o from_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o flattery_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o the_o pope_n 1â—…_n o_o how_o great_a how_o great_a be_v the_o height_n of_o thy_o ecclesiastical_a power_n o_o sacred_a clergy_n how_o be_v secular_a power_n nothing_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o see_v as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o christ_n leave_v it_o all_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o constantine_n give_v nothing_o to_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o be_v not_o his_o before_n but_o restore_v to_o he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v unjust_o withheld_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a imperial_a or_o regal_a but_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o thigh_n christ_n do_v write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o power_n to_o dispute_v it_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o he_o overturn_v tear_v in_o sunder_o and_o overthrow_v all_o state_n possession_n and_o dominion_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a let_v i_o be_v repute_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v by_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o some_o pope_n he_o add_v notum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la satyrici_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credere_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la laudatur_fw-la diis_fw-la aequa_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o that_o know_a saying_n of_o the_o satirical_a poet_n what_o shall_v not_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v magnify_v as_o equal_a to_o god_n in_o power_n for_o that_o of_o the_o comical_a poet_n be_v true_a of_o the_o flatterer_n that_o he_o make_v fool_n to_o be_v stark_o mad_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o gerson_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o i_o have_v deprave_a the_o intention_n of_o gerson_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o higgon_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v it_o seem_v the_o poor_a fellow_n be_v hire_v to_o say_v something_o against_o i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v adventure_v to_o vent_v such_o foolery_n yet_o the_o last_o accusation_n against_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o gerson_n say_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n and_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o english_a reader_n may_v understand_v i_o that_o they_o will_v be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o god_n out_o of_o these_o premise_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a conclusion_n 30._o compare_v gerson_n to_o david_n that_o command_v joab_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o absalon_n and_o luther_n to_o joab_n that_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o traitorous_a absalon_n in_o that_o the_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n well_o deal_v withal_o though_o he_o dislike_v his_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o as_o gerson_n so_o luther_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v all_o due_a honour_n to_o the_o pope_n content_v himself_o with_o that_o which_o of_o right_n pertain_v to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_v the_o church_n suffocate_v and_o kill_v her_o child_n and_o heretical_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o he_o challenge_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n from_o which_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v gerson_n will_v tread_v he_o under_o foot_n and_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o luther_n the_o four_o part._n §._o 1._o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n master_n higgon_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o grosthead_n to_o justify_v the_o lutheran_n reformation_n which_o he_o perform_v full_a wise_o in_o this_o sort_n 32_o grosthead_n be_v judge_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o good_a man_n by_o some_o cardinal_n in_o rome_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o desire_v that_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o that_o now_o be_v wrought_v if_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o 33._o will_v his_o reader_n to_o demand_v of_o i_o whether_o these_o cardinal_n which_o judge_v grosthead_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o themselves_o be_v not_o real_a member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n proud_a romanist_n factious_a papist_n etc._n etc._n which_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o i_o have_v distinguish_v as_o he_o know_v right_a well_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v and_o the_o faction_n of_o papist_n that_o flatter_v he_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o proud_a and_o unjust_a claim_n till_o they_o lift_v he_o up_o into_o the_o throne_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o though_o both_o these_o live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o same_o outward_a communion_n as_o do_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o do_v they_o
not_o precise_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o they_o report_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n &_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a power_n in_o general_a common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v no_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o apostle_n they_o have_v absolute_a infallibility_n &_o can_v make_v no_o law_n or_o constitution_n but_o good_a &_o profitable_a in_o which_o respect_n no_o other_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n but_o not_o with_o like_a assurance_n of_o not_o err_v in_o make_v or_o reverse_v such_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o treatiser_n can_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o present_a church_n &_o the_o guide_n of_o it_o have_v infallible_a judgement_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n §._o 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n first_o he_o produce_v my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o 52._o flesh_n or_o only_o such_o as_o be_v &_o have_v be_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o such_o alone_a as_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n second_o a_o assertion_n that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v be_v say_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o to_o err_v because_o it_o ever_o retain_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n concern_v all_o such_o principal_a point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o by_o every_o man_n three_o he_o add_v that_o we_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o the_o virtual_a belief_n of_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a opinion_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o those_o three_o different_a sort_n he_o ask_v if_o there_o be_v now_o present_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n include_v in_o it_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o at_o least_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v a_o most_o childish_a &_o senseless_a demand_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o faithful_a one_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o some_o of_o her_o part_n between_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v a_o connexion_n be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n though_o all_o be_v not_o as_o time_n whereof_o the_o part_n be_v present_a past_a &_o to_o come_v be_v now_o though_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o his_o inference_n upon_o supposal_n of_o our_o answer_n be_v more_o strange_a than_o the_o question_n for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o these_o holy_a one_o have_v not_o all_o her_o part_n in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n he_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o it_o as_o if_o christ_n promise_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o part_n that_o it_o have_v in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n whereas_o 7._o bellarmine_n himself_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o in_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n &_o province_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o stapleton_n define_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o collective_a multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o thence_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n increase_v &_o spread_v itself_o through_o all_o nation_n always_o visible_a &_o manifest_a mix_v of_o good_a &_o bad_a elect_a &_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o faith_n &_o sacrament_n holy_a in_o respect_n of_o origin_n &_o succession_n apostolic_a in_o extent_n catholic_a in_o connexion_n &_o order_n of_o part_n one_o in_o duration_n &_o continuance_n perpetual_a express_v unto_o we_o that_o church_n that_o include_v all_o faithful_a one_o since_o christ_n till_o now_o nay_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o real_a body_n &_o have_v many_o excellent_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o though_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o silly_a treatiser_n forget_v himself_o for_o first_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o diverse_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v by_o i_o 54._o may_v be_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o yet_o present_o add_v that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v they_o real_o one_o from_o another_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o consideration_n include_v in_o it_o the_o same_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o proof_n be_v to_o weak_a for_o every_o child_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o because_o though_o the_o former_a include_v the_o latter_a yet_o the_o latter_a include_v not_o the_o former_a for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o live_a thing_n but_o every_o live_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n include_v in_o it_o all_o those_o that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v at_o one_o time_n include_v not_o the_o other_o but_o be_v include_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o can_v challenge_v all_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o it_o more_o than_o the_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v challenge_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o treatiser_n will_v prove_v it_o can_v see_v if_o the_o church_n include_v in_o it_o all_o faithful_a one_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o error_n every_o part_n of_o it_o must_v 55._o be_v free_a and_o consequent_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n of_o he_o be_v free_a for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collective_a body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o another_o sort_n then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n for_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickness_n unless_o every_o part_n be_v free_a but_o the_o church_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n if_o all_o her_o part_n err_v not_o though_o some_o do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o will_v ask_v of_o this_o treatiser_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o the_o day_n of_o athanasius_n when_o as_o 6._o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v mislead_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n and_o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v to_o heresy_n as_o agentes_fw-la athanasius_n and_o fortunatiano_n hierome_n testify_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n at_o that_o time_n where_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o never_o err_a if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o part_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o many_o part_n be_v not_o if_o any_o continue_v sound_a for_o here_o the_o great_a and_o more_o principal_a part_n do_v err_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n though_o all_o part_n be_v not_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o who_o most_o stiff_o maintain_v the_o not_o err_v of_o the_o present_a church_n yet_o confess_v that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o do_v err_v for_o 4._o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o think_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o deny_v that_o she_o be_v free_a in_o all_o her_o part_n and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v
the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n and_o shall_v be_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n neither_o do_v martian_a the_o emperor_n as_o the_o treatiser_n most_o untrue_o avouch_v void_a the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n which_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o by_o justinian_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o diverse_a general_n counsel_n fear_v not_o to_o make_v another_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peer_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o i_o have_v not_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o unseemly_a scoff_a and_o rail_v vain_a as_o the_o treatiser_n charge_v mâ—…_n when_o i_o tax_v the_o antichristian_a and_o lucifer-like_a pride_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_a the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n seek_v to_o subject_a all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n that_o bow_n not_o down_o before_o he_o as_o vice-god_n and_o supreme_a commander_n on_o earth_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n at_o the_o least_o to_o seem_v to_o say_v something_o against_o me._n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o so_o shameless_o belie_v i_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v derive_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1â—…9_n pope_n superiority_n from_o phocas_n whereas_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o i_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n for_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v set_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o two_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n thereby_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n at_o that_o time_n which_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n seek_v to_o have_v phocas_n so_o conclude_v matter_n between_o these_o two_o bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o constantinople_n the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o praeeminence_n &_o chiefty_a which_o the_o pope_n claim_v lawful_o be_v ancient_a and_o not_o derive_v from_o phocas_n howsoever_o he_o may_v and_o happy_o do_v enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o far_o than_o be_v fit_a give_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n §._o 11._o from_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o treatiser_n pass_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o affirm_v that_o his_o decree_n though_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n 1â—…9_n council_n be_v that_o firm_a rock_n and_o sure_a ground_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o admit_v his_o definition_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o prudent_o build_v a_o act_n of_o such_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o sort_n can_v err_v which_o thing_n also_o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o 4._o stapleton_n acknowledge_v profess_v express_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v a_o most_o gross_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v to_o they_o a_o rock_n to_o build_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n upon_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a but_o think_v so_o only_o can_v a_o man_n certain_o and_o undoubted_o build_v his_o persuasion_n of_o any_o thing_n upon_o his_o say_n who_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n first_o the_o treatiser_n say_v though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authentical_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v yet_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o think_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o admit_v his_o definition_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v build_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n without_o expect_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o discern_v of_o the_o force_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o other_o â—_o whereas_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o without_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o antiquity_n yield_v no_o certain_a 56._o and_o divine_a argument_n second_o he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o deny_v the_o suppose_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o make_v that_o rock_n to_o be_v only_o the_o consent_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o that_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v not_o partly_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o bishop_n but_o altogether_o in_o the_o pope_n thus_o seek_v to_o avoid_v one_o contradiction_n he_o run_v into_o many_o the_o second_o part._n §._o 1._o have_v survey_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n and_o examine_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o make_v against_o i_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o wherein_o first_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v that_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_n 35._o counsel_n may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n suppress_v they_o that_o gainsay_v such_o interpretation_n as_o they_o consent_v upon_o subject_v they_o to_o excommunication_n &_o censure_n of_o like_a nature_n that_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n general_n counsel_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v general_n counsel_n err_v &_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v prove_v that_o particular_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o err_v in_o their_o proceed_n &_o that_o they_o can_v impose_v &_o prescribe_v nothing_o unjust_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n for_o that_o otherwise_o man_n may_v be_v force_v and_o that_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n to_o obey_v such_o bishop_n err_v in_o their_o proceed_n and_o command_v unjust_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v who_o may_v abuse_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_v unto_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o run_v into_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o censure_n yea_o 6._o s._n augustine_n pronounce_v that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o wrong_n in_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v high_o reward_v by_o almighty_a god_n second_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n contemn_v &_o reject_v the_o father_n &_o to_o that_o purpose_n wrest_v some_o say_n of_o doctor_n humphrey_n and_o other_o 40._o he_o object_v that_o i_o haply_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o one_o that_o do_v not_o thorough_o look_v into_o my_o word_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o catholic_a but_o say_v that_o in_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o point_n namely_o first_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o have_v leave_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o writing_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v write_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o their_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n of_o christian_a faith_n second_o whatsoever_o the_o most_o famous_a have_v constant_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n contradict_v they_o though_o many_o be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o
i_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n &_o justify_v it_o against_o the_o proud_a papist_n live_n that_o none_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o melancthon_n &_o illyricus_n except_o about_o certain_a ceremony_n be_v real_a wherefore_o the_o treatiser_n leave_v illyricus_n &_o come_v to_o hosiander_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o private_a opinion_n touch_v justification_n because_o calvine_n in_o his_o institution_n spend_v almost_o one_o whole_a chapter_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o conceit_n touch_v the_o same_o article_n which_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n he_o call_v he_o wore_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o essential_a righteousness_n &_o conradus_n schlusselburge_n place_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n but_o this_o objection_n will_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o caluine_n &_o the_o rest_n just_o dislike_v that_o which_o they_o apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o monster_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o heâ—…_n make_v justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o and_o a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o us._n but_o smidelinus_n show_v at_o large_a that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o such_o conceit_n but_o that_o distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n to_o wit_n active_a passive_a and_o essential_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o only_o a_o acceptation_n and_o receive_n of_o we_o to_o favour_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o admission_n of_o we_o also_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o peter_n speak_v and_o of_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o divine_a quality_n and_o grace_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o urge_v the_o imply_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o as_o the_o same_o smidelinus_n tell_v we_o for_o that_o he_o think_v justification_n to_o consist_v whole_o therein_o or_o for_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n from_o be_v cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o receive_v favour_n with_o god_n but_o because_o he_o see_v many_o mistake_v and_o abuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o careless_a neglect_v of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o receive_n of_o any_o man_n to_o favour_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n unless_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o sin_n &_o desire_v of_o grace_n to_o avoid_v it_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v also_o in_o some_o degree_n &_o sort_n neither_o be_v this_o construction_n of_o hosianders_n word_n make_v by_o smidelinus_n only_o but_o by_o sundry_a other_o for_o stapleton_n say_v the_o follower_n of_o brentius_n defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o hosiander_n whereas_o yet_o neither_o brentius_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n into_o we_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o it_o with_o we_o or_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o it_o to_o we_o or_o in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o be_v before_o express_v so_o that_o the_o treatiser_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v that_o my_o proceed_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v thing_n apparent_o false_a and_o confess_v untrue_a by_o all_o my_o brethren_n much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o my_o proceed_n that_o i_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n for_o what_o have_v i_o do_v that_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o wherein_o have_v i_o bewray_v such_o vanity_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o pride_n not_o to_o condemn_v hasty_o other_o opinion_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a and_o best_a construction_n of_o other_o man_n word_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o we_o wherefore_o if_o the_o treatiser_n be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n and_o hosiander_n i_o will_v hear_v he_o otherwise_o let_v he_o not_o tell_v i_o of_o my_o school_n distinction_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o use_v they_o as_o the_o roman_a sophister_n do_v to_o avoid_v the_o evidence_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v too_o mighty_a for_o they_o to_o encounter_v but_o to_o clear_v that_o which_o the_o romanistes_n desire_v to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o treatiser_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o condition_n and_o therefore_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o suppose_a division_n of_o our_o church_n and_o difference_n of_o our_o divine_n &_o proceed_v to_o show_v their_o inconstancy_n instance_v particular_o in_o luther_n and_o whereas_o in_o my_o former_a book_n i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o papist_n touch_v this_o suppose_a inconstancy_n he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o my_o answer_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n of_o freewill_n justification_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o work_v christian_a liberty_n and_o the_o like_a luther_n be_v ever_o constant_a the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o that_o luther_n proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o discern_a sundry_a popish_a error_n see_v augustine_n and_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n alter_v their_o judgement_n in_o diverse_a thing_n and_o upon_o better_a consideration_n dislike_v what_o they_o have_v former_o approve_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n he_o pronounce_v to_o contain_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o that_o among_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o i_o luther_n be_v not_o ever_o constant_a &_o of_o one_o judgement_n touch_v freewill_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v freewill_n be_v a_o forge_a or_o feign_a thing_n &_o a_o title_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v saxon._n in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_n but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v man_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a strength_n have_v freewill_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v external_a work_n so_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o secular_a and_o civil_a honesty_n but_o m._n treatiser_n shall_v know_v that_o between_o these_o say_n of_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n but_o in_o his_o fancy_n only_o for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n two_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o luther_n the_o first_o that_o no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o grace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n speak_v only_o of_o external_a work_n and_o civil_a or_o secular_a honesty_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o second_o that_o though_o man_n in_o outward_a thing_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n of_o will_n and_o choice_n and_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o yet_o not_o so_o free_a but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o providence_n &_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n bow_v bend_a &_o turn_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o can_v will_v nothing_o unless_o he_o permit_v they_o which_o no_o way_n preiudice_v that_o liberty_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o it_o do_v nothing_o but_o on_o like_v and_o choice_n and_o because_o god_n permit_v it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o please_v it_o best_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v free_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o divine_a disposition_n and_o
blood_n and_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n and_o so_o a_o slay_v and_o a_o crucify_a christ_n if_o that_o natural_a concomitance_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o one_o of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v absent_a where_o the_o other_o become_v present_a do_v not_o hinder_v their_o be_v asunder_o thus_o than_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v and_o he_o that_o pronounce_v they_o christ_n blood_n be_v again_o pour_v out_o and_o he_o consequent_o slay_v this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n he_o imagine_v christ_n be_v daily_o new_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o slay_v christ_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n again_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o endeavour_n so_o to_o do_v for_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o neither_o be_v he_o slay_v indeed_o so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n if_o the_o priest_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o slay_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v have_v be_v so_o hinder_v by_o something_o interpose_v itself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o slay_v the_o same_o he_o have_v offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o endeavour_v only_o so_o to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o here_o bellarmine_n therefore_o reject_v this_o conceit_n and_o have_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o sacramental_a the_o jew_n have_v he_o present_v among_o they_o visible_o in_o his_o natural_a be_v this_o be_v they_o destroy_v and_o so_o kill_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o the_o romish_a priest_n have_v he_o not_o so_o present_a neither_o can_v they_o destroy_v his_o natural_a be_v and_o so_o kill_v he_o but_o they_o have_v he_o present_v in_o a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o in_o a_o sacramental_a be_v this_o be_v they_o destroy_v for_o consume_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o leave_v without_o substance_n and_o with_o which_o he_o be_v present_a they_o make_v his_o presence_n there_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v which_o former_o he_o there_o have_v thus_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o they_o new_o sacrifice_v christ_n and_o destroy_v he_o in_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n eat_v be_v not_o for_o refection_n but_o for_o consumption_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v christ_n in_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o be_v present_a as_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v of_o destroy_v christ_n in_o any_o sort_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o destroy_n and_o kill_v of_o he_o be_v employ_v and_o this_o his_o death_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o that_o concur_v to_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a soldier_n pilate_n and_o judas_n sin_v damnable_o and_o so_o have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n with_o a_o intention_n and_o desire_v that_o by_o it_o the_o world_n may_v be_v redeem_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n let_v the_o romish_a priest_n have_v what_o intention_n they_o will_v it_o be_v hellish_a and_o damnable_a once_o to_o think_v of_o the_o destroy_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v yet_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n because_o all_o they_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v no_o destroy_n of_o his_o be_v but_o only_o of_o his_o be_v somewhere_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v be_v only_o remove_v out_o of_o some_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v or_o only_o cause_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o not_o what_o they_o be_v they_o can_v not_o true_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n consume_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v there_o any_o long_o have_v thus_o in_o their_o err_a imagination_n frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o real_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o 4._o priest_n be_v propitiatory_a in_o that_o it_o pacifi_v god_n and_o procure_v and_o obtain_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n that_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v justify_v satisfactory_a in_o that_o it_o apply_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v already_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n meritorious_a because_o it_o obtain_v that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v merit_v and_o impetratory_n in_o that_o it_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o procure_v to_o we_o all_o desire_a good_a this_o force_n and_o efficacy_n they_o say_v it_o have_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v the_o very_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v of_o itself_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o obtain_v and_o procure_v grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o they_o for_o who_o such_o offering_n be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o confer_v such_o gift_n and_o work_v such_o effect_n so_o often_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v thus_o offer_v and_o far_o they_o add_v that_o it_o confer_v good_a and_o remove_v evil_a not_o infinite_o but_o in_o a_o stint_a and_o limit_a sort_n nor_o in_o that_o limit_a sort_n equal_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o but_o in_o proportionable_a sort_n as_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o sacrifice_n more_o or_o less_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o more_o or_o less_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o benefitte_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n procure_v be_v in_o one_o degree_n communicate_v to_o all_o faithful_a one_o live_v and_o dead_a in_o another_o to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n appointment_n be_v special_o name_v as_o the_o pope_n king_n and_o bishop_n or_o the_o like_a in_o another_o to_o they_o that_o procure_v the_o offering_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o another_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o stand_v by_o in_o another_o to_o they_o that_o minister_n and_o attend_v in_o another_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v and_o in_o another_o to_o whosoever_o it_o please_v the_o priest_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v the_o benefitte_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n allege_v out_o of_o â—_o scotus_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v apply_v to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o only_o that_o which_o by_o worth_n 2â—…_n of_o his_o personal_a merit_n in_o the_o religious_a perform_n of_o this_o service_n he_o may_v deserve_v but_o some_o part_n also_o of_o that_o effect_n which_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o that_o god_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a in_o recompense_n of_o his_o service_n and_o further_o they_o resolve_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o church_n communicate_v in_o different_a sort_n and_o degree_n to_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n before_o specify_v be_v equal_o communicate_v to_o each_o of_o those_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a difference_n whether_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o more_o or_o few_o as_o they_o that_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o or_o few_o shall_v have_v like_o effect_n wrought_v in_o they_o but_o that_o portion_n of_o this_o
efficacy_n force_n and_o power_n of_o work_v gracious_a effect_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o disposition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o limit_v that_o according_o as_o he_o intend_v good_a to_o more_o or_o few_o he_o procure_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o here_o we_o see_v a_o goodly_a frame_n of_o build_v raise_v but_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o very_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o of_o itself_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n or_o to_o procuâ—…e_v any_o good_a unto_o us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o offering_n that_o can_v have_v any_o acceptation_n unless_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o accept_a offerer_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 4_o of_o genâ—…sis_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n first_o to_o abel_n and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o luke_n where_o christ_n say_v this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o into_o the_o treasury_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o she_o cast_v it_o in_o out_o of_o a_o large_a more_o free_a better_a and_o more_o accept_v will_n and_o hereupon_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o that_o of_o matthew_n 4._o jesus_n walk_v etc._n etc._n say_v non_fw-la pensat_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la deferatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la quanto_fw-la that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o weigh_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o or_o how_o good_a that_o be_v which_o be_v present_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n as_o out_o of_o how_o great_a and_o good_a affection_n it_o be_v present_v and_o therefore_o if_o a_o jew_n have_v offer_v christ_n unto_o his_o father_n will_v so_o to_o be_v offer_v or_o not_o will_v this_o oblation_n have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o nay_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v at_o all_o according_a to_o that_o in_o 34._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v as_o he_o that_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o though_o 4_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v acceptable_a of_o itself_o yet_o the_o oblation_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unless_o the_o offerer_n be_v accept_v which_o be_v especial_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o who_o need_v nothing_o so_o that_o in_o this_o suppose_a sacrifice_n the_o worthiness_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o offerer_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v as_o the_o esteem_v the_o offerer_n have_v of_o it_o and_o his_o good_a affection_n in_o offer_v it_o that_o god_n respect_v who_o therefore_o be_v the_o offerer_n of_o this_o their_o suppose_a sacrifice_n they_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o the_o priest_n the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o principal_a offerer_n sake_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o imagine_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o immediate_o for_o then_o this_o offering_n will_v be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o former_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v find_v false_a and_o untrue_a heb._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o mediate_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o give_v price_n and_o worth_n to_o the_o offering_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o mediate_o by_o the_o priest_n either_o it_o be_v because_o he_o appoint_v authorise_v and_o encourage_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v this_o offering_n and_o this_o will_v give_v no_o more_o value_n and_o worth_n to_o the_o offer_v then_o the_o immediate_a offerer_n have_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n or_o else_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v this_o in_o his_o name_n as_o a_o legate_n present_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o can_v be_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o legate_n may_v do_v in_o the_o name_n &_o person_n of_o his_o king_n the_o king_n may_v do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o it_o please_v he_o but_o christ_n can_v no_o more_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v wherefore_o pass_v by_o this_o idle_a fancy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o ofâ—…erer_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o so_o many_o as_o do_v procure_v or_o desire_v the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o though_o it_o be_v offer_v ministerio_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o it_o be_v offer_v voto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la out_o of_o the_o devotion_n &_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o find_v that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o offerer_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v ever_o acceptable_a and_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o this_o offerer_n the_o sacrifice_n here_o offer_v find_v acceptation_n so_o then_o these_o man_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a external_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v unto_o god_n that_o it_o work_v great_a effect_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o acceptation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o nor_o principal_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v but_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o offerer_n this_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n appear_v for_o the_o best_a &_o principal_a man_n that_o then_o live_v teach_v peremptory_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o new_o offer_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o sacrifice_v then_o in_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v commemorate_a &_o represent_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o enchiridion_n of_o christian_a religion_n publish_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n of_o colen_n the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o mystical_a body_n with_o all_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v mere_o a_o representative_a sacrifice_n &_o all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v but_o the_o commemorate_n &_o represent_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o that_o it_o dedicate_v itself_o which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o true_a but_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n thanksgiving_n &_o of_o obedience_n due_a unto_o god_n christ_n therefore_o be_v offer_v &_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o sacramental_o &_o mystical_o in_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n &_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v christ_n be_v not_o often_o slay_v which_o once_o to_o think_v be_v abominable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v be_v represent_v that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o stir_v up_o &_o move_v by_o this_o sacrament_n as_o if_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v caeâ—…ilianum_fw-la cyprian_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v unto_o he_o 68_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o we_o offer_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o represent_v it_o unto_o god_n see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v he_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reconciler_n and_o that_o distrust_v our_o own_o strength_n we_o may_v represent_v to_o the_o father_n this_o most_o potent_a sacrifice_n 22._o cum_fw-la defecerit_fw-la say_v bernard_n virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la conturbor_fw-la
that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n zozimus_n as_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n first_o among_o bishop_n may_v urge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n appoint_v such_o meeting_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o synod_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o heresy_n as_o he_o find_v to_o arise_v among_o they_o and_o may_v just_o threaten_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v so_o to_o do_v to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o and_o thereby_o lie_v a_o ecclesiastical_a necessity_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o next_o place_n wherein_o innoc._n augustine_n and_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n desire_n innocentius_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_n which_o seek_v to_o spread_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v his_o pastoral_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o weak_a member_n of_o christ_n yield_v any_o better_a proof_n that_o they_o repute_v he_o universal_a bishop_n for_o what_o do_v they_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o â—…3_n cyprian_a writing_n to_o stephen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o martianus_n bishop_n of_o arle_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o &_o other_o his_o colleague_n say_v of_o himself_o &_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o and_o call_v back_o the_o err_a sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o apply_v the_o medicine_n of_o fatherly_a piety_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o recollect_v and_o cherish_v all_o the_o sheep_n that_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n &_o to_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n yet_o they_o feed_v but_o one_o flock_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o palaestina_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o africa_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n pelagianisme_n special_o seem_v to_o prevail_v then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o do_v not_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n sure_o this_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v that_o either_o he_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o pelagius_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v and_o examine_v by_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o palaestina_n and_o the_o supradict_v primate_n of_o africa_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n do_v write_v to_o innocentius_n as_o well_o as_o augustine_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n as_o well_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o guileful_a fraudulent_a and_o slippery_a deal_n of_o pelagius_n that_o he_o may_v no_o way_n be_v induce_v to_o favour_v he_o as_o some_o fear_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o though_o condemn_v by_o many_o synod_n cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o place_n to_o place_n seek_v to_o spread_v his_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o either_o of_o these_o thus_o have_v our_o adversary_n find_v nothing_o in_o augustine_n and_o the_o africane_n that_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n proud_a claim_n of_o universal_a power_n neither_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v next_o bring_v forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o pope_n depose_v any_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o that_o prosper_n say_v ingratis_fw-la rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o possess_v not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o priestly_n or_o bishoply_n dignity_n it_o become_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o throne_n of_o princely_a power_n that_o victor_n vticensis_n wandalicâ_fw-la call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n &_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v 15._o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o ever_o grant_v for_o they_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o chiefty_a and_o principality_n of_o order_n and_o honour_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a command_a power_n and_o the_o place_n which_o our_o adversary_n bring_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v strange_o missealleage_v for_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v that_o bless_a cyprian_a be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o holy_a ambrose_n out_o of_o the_o north_n that_o so_o not_o only_a caput_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o side_n of_o it_o also_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o that_o judgement_n by_o the_o head_n and_o side_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o these_o witness_n be_v produce_v and_o not_o the_o witness_n themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o that_o cyprian_a and_o ambrose_n be_v the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o cassiodore_n papam_fw-la who_o attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o general_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o beda_n who_o say_v 1._o leo_n exercise_v the_o priestly_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n make_v any_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v before_o for_o their_o say_n argue_v not_o a_o absolute_a universal_a command_a power_n over_o all_o but_o such_o a_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o beseem_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o chief_a of_o bishop_n from_o who_o all_o action_n general_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v either_o to_o take_v beginning_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v refer_v before_o final_a end_n that_o so_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o sure_o howsoever_o anselmus_n 1._o say_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o bernard_n consideratione_n write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v chief_a of_o bishop_n heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchicall_a honour_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchizedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n and_o in_o unction_n christ_n that_o other_o have_v particular_a flock_n assign_v to_o they_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n have_v no_o limit_n with_o such_o like_a hyperbolical_a amplification_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n savour_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o live_v yet_o will_v it_o never_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o he_o or_o diverse_a other_o speakinge_n he_o do_v be_v of_o the_o papal_a faction_n or_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o universal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o john_n bacon_n 2._o a_o learned_a schooleman_n and_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v fit_o note_v some_o attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o bernard_n and_o anselmus_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o think_v all_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v original_o find_v in_o he_o and_o that_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n other_o attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o as_o have_v all_o power_n in_o himself_o alone_o but_o as_o head_n &_o chief_a of_o bishop_n together_o with_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o assent_n so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n with_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o as_o prime_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o ecumenical_a synod_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v as_o a_o honourable_a precedent_n &_o moderator_n pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o